Wikipedia mgwiki https://mg.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Fandraisana MediaWiki 1.48.0-wmf.3 first-letter Rakitra Manokana Dinika Mpikambana Dinika amin'ny mpikambana Wikipedia Dinika amin'ny Wikipedia Sary Dinika amin'ny sary MediaWiki Dinika amin'ny MediaWiki Endrika Dinika amin'ny endrika Fanoroana Dinika amin'ny fanoroana Sokajy Dinika amin'ny sokajy TimedText TimedText talk Module Discussion module Event Event talk 0 240428 1153347 1049458 2026-11-08T04:37:41Z ~2026-53342-25 41238 Sokajy:Tanàna ao Polonia 1153347 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Coord|50.061389|19.938333}} {{infobox tanàna |saina = Krakow flag.svg |aaneva = POL Kraków COA.svg |sary = Kolaż Krakowa.JPG |tanàna = Kraków |firenena = {{POL}} ([[Polonia]]) |faritany = [[Voïvodie Małopolskie]] |velarantany = 326,85 |isam-ponina = 806.201 |ben'ny tanàna = Jacek Majchrowski }} [[Sary:POL Kraków map.svg|thumb|275px|ankavanana|Tanàna Kraków. ''(Voïvodie Małopolskie)'']] I '''Kraków''' (fanononana amin'ny [[fiteny poloney]]: {{AAI|\ˈkra.kuf\}}) dia tanàna ao amin'ny faritanin'i [[Vôivôdian'i Małopolska]] ([[fiteny poloney]]: ''[[:pl:Województwo małopolskie|Województwo małopolskie]]'') ao [[Polonia]]. Ny isam-ponina dia 806.201 (2024). == Tantara == == Sary == <gallery mode="packed" caption='''Kraków''' heights=141> Cracow view1.jpg Night view of Cracow.jpg </gallery> == Jereo koa == <references /> === Rohy ivelany === {{commons|Kraków}} * {{en}} [https://tripedia.info/location/europe/poland/krakow/ Krakow travel guide] {{Wayback|url=https://tripedia.info/location/europe/poland/krakow/ |date=20180117131446 }} * {{en}} [http://www.krakow-poland.com/ Essential Kraków—Tourism information about Kraków] {{Wayback|url=http://www.krakow-poland.com/ |date=20100106191136 }} {{DEFAULTSORT:Krakow}} [[sokajy:Kraków| ]] [[Sokajy:Tanàna ao Polonia]] 10uhek8odnzqhgbbmuyq3o3d6gqb5tq 1153348 1153347 2026-11-08T04:39:05Z ~2026-53342-25 41238 1153348 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Coord|50.061389|19.938333}} {{infobox tanàna |saina = Krakow flag.svg |aaneva = POL Kraków COA.svg |sary = Kolaż Krakowa.JPG |tanàna = Kraków |firenena = {{Polonia]]] |faritany = [[Voïvodie Małopolskie]] |velarantany = 326,85 |isam-ponina = 806.201 |ben'ny tanàna = Jacek Majchrowski }} [[Sary:POL Kraków map.svg|thumb|275px|ankavanana|Tanàna Kraków. ''(Voïvodie Małopolskie)'']] I '''Kraków''' (fanononana amin'ny [[fiteny poloney]]: {{AAI|\ˈkra.kuf\}}) dia tanàna ao amin'ny faritanin'i [[Vôivôdian'i Małopolska]] ([[fiteny poloney]]: ''[[:pl:Województwo małopolskie|Województwo małopolskie]]'') ao [[Polonia]]. Ny isam-ponina dia 806.201 (2024). == Tantara == == Sary == <gallery mode="packed" caption='''Kraków''' heights=141> Cracow view1.jpg Night view of Cracow.jpg </gallery> == Jereo koa == <references /> === Rohy ivelany === {{commons|Kraków}} * {{en}} [https://tripedia.info/location/europe/poland/krakow/ Krakow travel guide] {{Wayback|url=https://tripedia.info/location/europe/poland/krakow/ |date=20180117131446 }} * {{en}} [http://www.krakow-poland.com/ Essential Kraków—Tourism information about Kraków] {{Wayback|url=http://www.krakow-poland.com/ |date=20100106191136 }} {{DEFAULTSORT:Krakow}} [[sokajy:Kraków| ]] [[Sokajy:Tanàna ao Polonia]] auyl1xbr7ykmscfqw5swgjk3mdiaav8 1153349 1153348 2026-11-08T04:39:25Z ~2026-53342-25 41238 1153349 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Coord|50.061389|19.938333}} {{infobox tanàna |saina = Krakow flag.svg |aaneva = POL Kraków COA.svg |sary = Kolaż Krakowa.JPG |tanàna = Kraków |firenena = {{Polonia}} |faritany = [[Voïvodie Małopolskie]] |velarantany = 326,85 |isam-ponina = 806.201 |ben'ny tanàna = Jacek Majchrowski }} [[Sary:POL Kraków map.svg|thumb|275px|ankavanana|Tanàna Kraków. ''(Voïvodie Małopolskie)'']] I '''Kraków''' (fanononana amin'ny [[fiteny poloney]]: {{AAI|\ˈkra.kuf\}}) dia tanàna ao amin'ny faritanin'i [[Vôivôdian'i Małopolska]] ([[fiteny poloney]]: ''[[:pl:Województwo małopolskie|Województwo małopolskie]]'') ao [[Polonia]]. Ny isam-ponina dia 806.201 (2024). == Tantara == == Sary == <gallery mode="packed" caption='''Kraków''' heights=141> Cracow view1.jpg Night view of Cracow.jpg </gallery> == Jereo koa == <references /> === Rohy ivelany === {{commons|Kraków}} * {{en}} [https://tripedia.info/location/europe/poland/krakow/ Krakow travel guide] {{Wayback|url=https://tripedia.info/location/europe/poland/krakow/ |date=20180117131446 }} * {{en}} [http://www.krakow-poland.com/ Essential Kraków—Tourism information about Kraków] {{Wayback|url=http://www.krakow-poland.com/ |date=20100106191136 }} {{DEFAULTSORT:Krakow}} [[sokajy:Kraków| ]] [[Sokajy:Tanàna ao Polonia]] bmrbudomz118ohwpo0yjbbt3oni1jow 0 290267 1153346 1094106 2026-11-08T03:32:30Z KCN-NCDHNCPATPS 41596 /* */ 1153346 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Sary:Arcella sp.jpg|vignette|339x339px|''Arcella'' sp., amiba ao amin' ny fisampanana ''Amoebozoa''.]] Ny '''''Protozoa''''', ao amin' ny [[biôlôjia]], dia ''[[Protista|prôtista]]'' ([[Eukaryota|eokariôta]] amin' ny ankapobeny tokan-tsela sady tsy misy [[tambatsela]] misahana anjara asa manokana) heterôtrôfa afaka mihetsika, izay mihinana ny sakafony amin' ny alalan' ny fagôsitôzy, tsy toy ny prôtista hafa. Avy amin' ny [[Fiteny grika|teny grika]] hoe πρῶτος / ''prôtos'' ("voalohany") sy ζῷον / ''zôon'' ("biby") ny teny hoe ''protozoa''. Ny prôtôzôa dia zavamananaina kely, manakaiky ny milimetatra ny lehibe indrindra, izay misy amin' ny endrika [[sela]] tokana na sela maromaro miara-miaina amin' andiany eo amin' ny toerana iray. Tsy manana firafitra telo habe izay mampiavaka ny zavamananaina maro sela saro-drafitra ny ''Protozoa''. Raha miara-miaina amin' ny endrika andiany eo amin' ny toerana iray ny prôtôzôa sasany dia afaka mamorona [[soperôrganisma]] (ohatra ny ''Dictyostelium discoideum'') izay somary lasa lavitra kokoa amin' ny fitsinjarana asa eo amin' ny sela ka manakaiky ny lamina misy ao amin' ny zavamananaina maro sela. Miaina anaty rano na amin' ny tany mando na anatin' ny zavamananaina hafa (ao amin' ny tsilolin' ny [[havokavoka]], ny an' ny [[tsinay]], ny an' ny vahindrorohan' ny [[Ruminantia|biby mandinika]], sns.) ny ''Protozoa''. Fantatra fa tompon' andraikitra amin' ny aretina maro toy ny [[tazomoka]] sy ny fivalanan-dra sasany toy ny amibiazy izy ireo. Parafiletika ny vondron' ny ''Protozoa'', koa noho izany dia tsy mahaforona taksôna manan-kery intsony ao amin' ny fanasokajiana kladista, fa mijanona ho "fanjakana" ekena amin' ny fanasokajiana evôlisiônista: tsy tafiditra ao anatin' io vondrona io ny ''Bikonta'', na dia nahavery ny fahafahany manao [[fôtôsentezy]] aza (ny fampidirana azy ireo dia hahatonga ilay vondrona ho pôlifiletika), fa nampidirina ho anisan' ny ''[[Chromista]]''. Misy miseho amin' ny endrika malalaka sy amin' ny endrika [[katsentsitra]] izy ireo. Anisan' ny endrika malalaka ny [[amiba]] toa ny ''Amoeba proteus'' sy ny [[paramesia]] toa ny ''Paramecium caudatum''. ''Trypanosoma'' dia endrika katsentsitra. == Fanoloana an' ilay vondrona == Raha tokony ho ao amin' ny vondrona tokana fotsiny ny zavamananaina voasokajy ho "''Protozoa''" teo aloha dia notsinjaraina amin' ny vondrona lehibe eokariôta isan-karazany. Ireto misy ohatra vitsivitsy: * ''Excavata'': Ity vondrona lehibe ity dia ahitana zavamananaina toy ny ''Trypanosoma'' (mahatonga aretin' ny torimaso) sy ny ''Giardia'' (miteraka aretina an-tsinay giardiazy). Ireo zavamananaina ireo dia manana toetra ara-batana sy ara-pototarazo itovizana. * SAR (''Stramenopila'', ''Alveolata'', ''Rhizaria''): Ity vondrona lehibe ity dia mampivondrona zavamananaina maro isan-karazany, anisan' izany ny sasany amin' ireo noheverina ho prôtôzoa taloha: ** ny ''Alveolata'': Ity vondrona ity dia ahitana ny ''Dinophyta'' (ny sasany no mahatonga ny rano ho mena), ''Apicomplexa'' (toy ny ''Plasmodium'', tompon' andraikitra amin' ny [[tazomoka]]), ary ny ''Ciliophora'' (toy ny ''Paramecium''); ** ny ''Rhizaria'': ity vondrona ity dia ahitana ny ''Foraminifera'' sy ny ''Radiolaria'', zavamananaina an-dranomasina manana [[Karana (taolana)|karana]] be pitsiny. * ''Amorphea'': ahitana ny ''Amoebae'' (toy ny ''Amoeba proteus'') sy [[biby]] ary [[Fungi|holatra]] ity vondrona lehibe ity. == Jereo koa == * [[Zavaboary]] * [[Zavamananaina]] * [[Zavamaniry]] - ''[[Plantae]]'' * [[Biby]] (''[[Biby|Animalia]]'') * [[Holatra]] - ''[[Fungi]]'' * ''[[Protista]]'' (anisany ny ''Protozoa'' sy ny ''[[Protophyta]]'') * [[Bakteria]] dczgeb6ljd82svpgqpqxdvlkg5g90qs 0 297503 1153342 1128113 2026-11-07T13:22:51Z Thelezifor 15140 Nanitsy hadisoam-pitendrena 1153342 wikitext text/x-wiki Ny '''''Vaughania depauperata''''' dia karazan-javamaniry [[Angiospermae|mamony]] sy [[roa ravin-tsimoka]] ao amin' ny fianakaviana ''[[Fabaceae]]'', tsy misy afa-tsy eto [[Madagasikara]] ihany koa. Ny bôtanista Emmanuel Drake del Castillo no nanome anarana azy io ho '''''Indigofera depauperata''''' voalohany, ary nosokajina ho karazana ''[[Vaughania]]'' izy io nandritra ny fanavaozana nataon' i Du Puy, Labat ary Schrire tamin' ny 1994. Ny vondron-karazana ''Vaughania'' dia tsy hita raha tsy eto Madagasikara ary ahitana karazany folo eo ho eo. Ity zavamaniry ity dia hita indrindra any amin' ny faritra atsimo-andrefan' i Madagasikara, faritra manana toetany maina kokoa. Amin' ny [[Fiteny malagasy|teny malagasy]] izy io dia atao hoe '''fafalahy''', '''hazomby''','''maintempo''', '''maintifo''', '''titinjaza'''. '''Fanamarihana''' * Ny anaranan hoe "fafalahy" dia iantsoana ny koa ny ''[[Indigofera compressa]]'', * Ny anaranan hoe "hazomby" dia iantsoana ny koa ny ''Strychnos decussata'' (''[[Loganiaceae]]''), ny ''Tina trijuga'' (''[[Sapindaceae]]''), ny ''Polyalthia oligosperma'' (''[[Annonaceae]]''), ny ''Erythroxylum ferrugineum'' (''[[Erythroxylaceae]]''), ny ''Homalium albiflorum var. leucophleum'', ny ''Scolopia hazomby'', ny ''Scolopia thouvenoti'' (''[[Salicaceae]]''), ny ''Cardiophyllarriopsis perrieri'' (''[[Sapindaceae]]''), ny ''Tina striata'' ([[Sapindaceae]]), ny ''Mystroxylon aethiopicum'' (''[[Celastraceae]]''), ny ''Tinopsis dissitiflora'' (''[[Sapindaceae]]''), ny ''Tina trijuga'' (''[[Sapindaceae]]''). == Jereo koa == * ''[[Vaughania]]'' * ''[[Indigofera]]'' * ''[[Strychnos]]'' * [[Tina (zavamaniry)|''Tina'' (zavamaniry)]] * ''[[Polyalthia]]'' * ''[[Erythroxylum]]'' * ''[[Homalium]]'' * ''[[Scolopia]]'' * ''[[Cardiophyllarriopsis]]'' * ''[[Mystroxylon]]'' * ''[[Tinopsis]]'' rwlgecstepzp0xj5dk8i129jo92flx2 1153343 1153342 2026-11-07T13:24:32Z Thelezifor 15140 Namafa soratra tsy ilaina 1153343 wikitext text/x-wiki Ny '''''Vaughania depauperata''''' dia karazan-javamaniry [[Angiospermae|mamony]] sy [[roa ravin-tsimoka]] ao amin' ny fianakaviana ''[[Fabaceae]]'', tsy misy afa-tsy eto [[Madagasikara]] ihany koa. Ny bôtanista Emmanuel Drake del Castillo no nanome anarana azy io ho '''''Indigofera depauperata''''' voalohany, ary nosokajina ho karazana ''[[Vaughania]]'' izy io nandritra ny fanavaozana nataon' i Du Puy, Labat ary Schrire tamin' ny 1994. Ny vondron-karazana ''Vaughania'' dia tsy hita raha tsy eto Madagasikara ary ahitana karazany folo eo ho eo. Ity zavamaniry ity dia hita indrindra any amin' ny faritra atsimo-andrefan' i Madagasikara, faritra manana toetany maina kokoa. Amin' ny [[Fiteny malagasy|teny malagasy]] izy io dia atao hoe '''fafalahy''', '''hazomby''','''maintempo''', '''maintifo''', '''titinjaza'''. '''Fanamarihana''' * Ny anaranan hoe "fafalahy" dia iantsoana koa ny ''[[Indigofera compressa]]'', * Ny anaranan hoe "hazomby" dia iantsoana koa ny ''Strychnos decussata'' (''[[Loganiaceae]]''), ny ''Tina trijuga'' (''[[Sapindaceae]]''), ny ''Polyalthia oligosperma'' (''[[Annonaceae]]''), ny ''Erythroxylum ferrugineum'' (''[[Erythroxylaceae]]''), ny ''Homalium albiflorum var. leucophleum'', ny ''Scolopia hazomby'', ny ''Scolopia thouvenoti'' (''[[Salicaceae]]''), ny ''Cardiophyllarriopsis perrieri'' (''[[Sapindaceae]]''), ny ''Tina striata'' ([[Sapindaceae]]), ny ''Mystroxylon aethiopicum'' (''[[Celastraceae]]''), ny ''Tinopsis dissitiflora'' (''[[Sapindaceae]]''), ny ''Tina trijuga'' (''[[Sapindaceae]]''). == Jereo koa == * ''[[Vaughania]]'' * ''[[Indigofera]]'' * ''[[Strychnos]]'' * [[Tina (zavamaniry)|''Tina'' (zavamaniry)]] * ''[[Polyalthia]]'' * ''[[Erythroxylum]]'' * ''[[Homalium]]'' * ''[[Scolopia]]'' * ''[[Cardiophyllarriopsis]]'' * ''[[Mystroxylon]]'' * ''[[Tinopsis]]'' iug0sa437bsdhtyuuytdo0heszbdoko 0 297504 1153341 1128109 2026-11-07T13:20:37Z Thelezifor 15140 Namafa soratra tsy ilaina 1153341 wikitext text/x-wiki Ny '''''Vaughania''''' dia vondron-karazan-javamaniry [[Angiospermae|mamony]] [[roa ravin-tsimoka]] ao amin' ny fianakaviana ''[[Fabaceae]]'', zana-pianakaviana ''[[Faboideae]]'', maniry eto [[Madagasikara]], ahitana karazana manodidina ny folo. Ity vondron-karazana ity, izay noforonin' ny bôtanista anglisy Spencer Moore tamin' ny taona 1920, dia heverin' ny mpanoratra sasany ho mitovy amin' ny ''[[Indigofera]]''. == Lisitry ny karazana == Inty ny lisitry ny karazana ao amin' ny vondron-karazana ''Vaughania'' ''araka ny'' ''[[The Plant List]]'' <small>(2</small> <small>Oktobra 2018)</small> : * ''[[Vaughania cerighellii]]'' (M.Peltier) Du Puy, Labat & Sch * ''[[Vaughania cloiselii]]'' (Drake) Du Puy, Labat & Schrire * ''[[Vaughania depauperata]]'' (Drake) Du Puy, Labat & Schrire (= ''Indigofera depauperata'') * ''[[Vaughania dionaeifolia]]'' S.Moore * ''[[Vaughania humbertiana]]'' (M.Peltier) Du Puy, Labat & Sch * ''[[Vaughania interrupta]]'' Du Puy, Labat & Schrire * ''[[Vaughania longidentata]]'' Du Puy, Labat & Schrire * ''[[Vaughania mahafalensis]]'' Du Puy, Labat & Schrire * ''[[Vaughania perrieri]]'' (R.Vig.) Du Puy, Labat & Schrir (= ''Indigofera perrieri'') * ''[[Vaughania pseudocompressa]]'' Du Puy, Labat & Schrire * ''[[Vaughania xerophila]]'' (R.Vig.) Du Puy, Labat & Schrir == Jereo koa == * ''[[Indigofera]]'' 5mwnf295dwqn21oaoqq6ihay29kwfn2 0 298033 1153344 1150468 2026-11-07T14:35:15Z Thelezifor 15140 Nanitsy hadisoam-pitendrena 1153344 wikitext text/x-wiki Ny '''''Gymnosporia linearis''''' dia zavamaniry, [[hazo madinika]] na [[hazobotry]], misy tsilo, ao amin' ny fianakaviana ''[[Celastraceae]]'', hita any amin' ny faritra atsimon' i [[Afrika]] sy eto [[Madagasikara]], amin' ny ankapobeny any amin' ny faritra maina sy kirihitr' ala amorontsiraka. Miavaka izy noho ny fananany ravina mahia sy mahitsy, ary koa ny voniny kely ao amin' ny [[vondrombony]] fohy izay lahy na vavy isam-pototra ([[diôika]]) sy misokatra ka maneho ny vihim-boany mifono zavatra manintona ny [[biby]] sy ny [[vorona]]. Atao hoe '''fatikakoho''', '''fatsinakoho''', '''filofilo''', '''singilofotsy''', '''tsingilo''', '''tsingilofilo''', '''tsingilofilofotsy''', '''tsingilofoty''', '''tsingolofilo''' ny anaran' io zavamaniry io amin' ny [[teny malagasy]]. == Zana-karazana == Indreto ny zana-karazana<ref><small>Roskov Y., Kunze T., Orrell T., Abucay L., Paglinawan L., Culham A., Bailly N., Kirk P., Bourgoin T., Baillargeon G., Decock W., De Wever A., Didžiulis V. (ed) (23 Jona 2014). ”''Species 2000 & ITIS Catalogue of Life: 2014 Annual Checklist''.”. Species 2000: Reading, UK. Läst 26 maj 2014.</small></ref>: * ''Gymnosporia linearis subsp. lanceolata'' <small>(Loes.) Jordaan</small> * ''Gymnosporia linearis subsp. linearis'' * ''Gymnosporia linearis subsp. madagascariensis'' <small>(Drake) Jordaan</small> == Famariparitana == === Vatany === [[Hazo madinika]] na [[hazobotry]] ny ''Gymnosporia linearis'', amin' ny ankapobeny manana haavo 2 ka hatramin' ny 6 m, matetika misy rantsana maro be [[tsilo]] maranitra sy mafy ary mahitsy, izay rantsana nivoatra. Marokoroko ny hodiny izay matetika dia miloko manja volondavenona, sady lasa vakivaky kely rehefa mihantitra. Mampahatsiahy ny [[hazomalahelo]] (''[[Salix babylonica]]'' var. ''lavallei'') ny endriny sy ny raviny fotsy volondavenona. === Raviny === Mifandimby, mahitsy ary mahia ny raviny izay maitso antitra manjelatra. Henjana ireo ireo ravina, maitso-volondavenona na maitso hatsatra. Matetika izy ireo no mivondrona ho toy ny fehezana manaraka ny rantsana na eo am-pototry ny tsilo. === Voniny === Kely ny voniny, lahy na vavy isam-pototra (zavamaniry diôika), ao amin' ny [[vondrombony]] fohy mipoitra eo am-poto-dravina; matetika tsy dia hita maso loatra ny [[felambony]]. Fotsy manopy mavo na manopy maitso, misy fofona mahery indraindray izay manintona bibikely mpamindra vovobony toy ny [[lalitra]] sy [[tantely]]. === Voany === Kapsiola misokatra rehefa matoy ny voany telo zoro, izay manana savaivo manodidina ny 5 ka hatramin' ny 10 mm. Rehefa masaka izy ireo dia miova ho mavo na manja manopy mena avy amin' ny maitso. Misokatra ny kapsiola mba hamoahana vihim-boa manja, mifono sarona be nofo, izay matetika mavo na volomboasary. Io sarony nofosana sy miloko io no misintona ny [[bibikely]] sy ny [[vorona]] ny vihim-boany, ka manampy amin' ny fanaparitahana azy ireo == Faritra sy toerana tiany aniriana == Maniry eto [[Madagasikara]] sy any amin' ny [[Afrika Atsimo]] (Faritanin' i Cape, Free State, KwaZulu-Natal) ao [[Namibia]] ary ao au [[Bôtsoana]]. Mahatohitra ny hain-tany ity karazana ity. Maniry ao anatin' ny faritra sobtrôpikaly sy somary maina na tena maina ny ''Gymnosporia linearis''. Mety aminy ny kirihitr' ala somary, ny hivoka anjakan' ahitra, ny faritra be vato, ary sisin' ny ala maina. Maniry amin' ny toetany mafana sy be masoandro ary mahatanty tany tsy ampy tsiro ity zavamairy ity. == Fampiasana sy toetra manokana == Amin' ny fitsaboana nentim-paharazana malagasy dia ampiasaina amin' ny fitsaboana ny aretim-pivalanana na ny fanaintainan' ny kibo, sy ny [[Angatra (aretina)|angatra]] ny [[tambavy]] azo amin' ny fitanehana ny ravin' ny ''Gymnosporia linearis''<ref name=":0">[https://www.jardinsdumonde.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/Livret_PMSOM_Version_site.pdf? <small>Jardin du Monde</small>]</ref>. Ao amin' ny fanadihadiana momba ny etnôbôtanika sasany eto Madagasikara, ny ''Gymnosporia linearis'' dia voalaza ihany koa ho fanamaivanana ny fanaintainan' ny nify<ref>[https://www.vahatra.mg/volume18/MN18_Ramon_Fin.pdf? <small>Vahatra</small>]</ref>. Ny loharanom-baovao sasany dia milaza fampiasana mitovy amin' ny karazana hafa ao amin' ny ''Gymnosporia'' hafa, anisan' izany ny fitsaboana aretina isan-karazany momba ny fandevonan-kanina, nefa ny angona manokana momba ny ''Gymnosporia'' ''linearis'' dia voafetra ao amin' ny literatiora siantifika. Ampiasaina ho [[kitay]] sy hanaovana [[Arina|saribao]] koa izy io. Hanin' ny olona akaiky ny toerana aniriany ny voany<ref name=":0" />. Zavamaniry manan-danja amin' ny fiompiana tantely koa izy io. Amin' ny vanim-potoan' ny hain-tany mafy dia mety hihinana ny tsimo-kazo tanora ny biby fiompy na ny biby anaty ala na dia eo aza ny tsilo. == Jereo koa == * ''[[Gymnosporia]]'' * [[Fatsinakoho]]: [[Carissa edulis|''Carissa edulis'' var. ''horrida'']] <small>(Pichon) Markgr.</small>; [[Carissa edulis|''Carissa edulis'' var. ''subtrinervia'']] <small>Pichon</small> (''[[Apocynaceae]]''); ''Gymnosporia linearis'' <small>(L. f.) Loes.</small> (''[[Celastraceae]]'') * [[Filofilo]]: ''[[Azima tetracantha]]'' <small>Lam.</small> (''[[Salvadoraceae]]''); ''Gymnosporia linearis'' <small>(L.f.) Loes.</small> (''[[Celastraceae]]'') * [[Tsingilofilo]]: ''[[Flueggea]]'' sp. (''[[Euphorbiaceae]]''); ''Gymnosporia linearis'' <small>(L. f.) Loes.</small> (''[[Celastraceae]]''); ''[[Indigofera]]'' sp. (''Fabaceae'') * [[Tsingilo]]: ''[[Schefflera bojeri]]'' <small>(Seem.) R.Vig.</small> (←''[[Cussonia bojeri]]'' <small>Seem.</small>) (''[[Araliaceae]]''); ''[[Elaeis guineensis]]'' [[Elaeis guineensis|var. ''madagascariensis'']] <small>Jum. & H.Perrier</small> (''[[Arecaceae]]''); ''Gymnosporia linearis'' <small>(L. f.). Loes.</small> (''[[Celastraceae]]''); ''[[Salvadora angustifolia]]'' <small>Turill</small> (''[[Salvadoraceae]]'') == Loharano == rbb0xaly1b4htj0egymjb4i7ulqqwm4 0 302622 1153345 2026-11-07T20:45:10Z Bot-Jagwar 2168 Dika amin' ny teny malagasy: https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?oldid=1383606011; nampidirina ny https://mg.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?oldid=720907 1153345 wikitext text/x-wiki {| class="wikitable" |+ Akileosy |- | colspan="2" | [[File:Achilles fighting against Memnon Leiden Rijksmuseum voor Oudheden.jpg|frameless|250px|alt=Hosodoko eo amin' ny tanimanga mampiseho an' i Achille mandritra ny Ady tao Trôia.]]<br />Hosodoko grika taloha misy loko maro eo amin' ny tanimanga, natao manodidina ny taona 300 talohan' i Kristy, mampiseho an' i Achille mandritra ny Ady tao Trôia. |- ! scope="row" | Angano niaviany | Angano grika |- ! scope="row" | Fonenany | Phthia |- ! scope="row" | Mpiara-miaina aminy | Deidamia |- ! scope="row" | Mpiray tampo aminy | Polymele |- ! scope="row" | Zanany | Neoptolemus sy Oneiros |- ! scope="row" | Rainy | Peleus |- ! scope="row" | Reniny | Thetis |} Ao amin' ny angano grika, i '''Akileosy''', antsoina koa hoe '''Achille''', '''Achilles''' na '''Achilleus''' (amin' ny teny grika taloha: Ἀχιλλεύς, soratana amin' ny abidy latina hoe Achilleús), dia mahery fo tamin' ny Ady tao Trôia, izay asehon' ireo angano ho ny mahery indrindra tamin' ny mpiady grika rehetra. Izy no mpandray anjara fototra ao amin' ny ''Iliada'' (''Iliad'' amin' ny teny anglisy) nosoratan' i [[Hômerôsy|Homer]]. Zanak' i Thetis, iray amin' ireo andriamanibavy an-dranomasina antsoina hoe ''Nereid'', sy i Peleus, mpanjakan' i Phthia sady nalaza tamin' ny naha-iray azy tamin' ireo [[Argonautes|Argonauts]], izy. Notezaina tany Phthia niaraka tamin' i Patroclus, namany hatramin' ny fahazazany, i Achille, ary i Chiron, zavaboary ao amin' ny angano manana vatana soavaly sy loha ary tratra olombelona (''centaur''), no nanabe azy. Ao amin' ny ''Iliada'', dia aseho ho mpitari-tafiky ny foko ao amin' ny angano antsoina hoe Myrmidons izy. Ny namonoan' i Achille an' i Hector, andrianan' i Trôia, teo ivelan' ny vavahadin' i [[Trôia]], no asa nampahalaza azy indrindra nandritra ny Ady tao Trôia. Na dia tsy mitantara ny fahafatesany aza ny ''Iliada'', dia mifanaraka kosa ny loharano hafa fa i Paris no namono azy tamin' ny zana-tsipìka, rehefa nadiva hifarana ilay ady. Milaza ny angano nipoitra tatỳ aoriana fa tsy mety maratra ny faritra rehetra amin' ny vatan' i Achille afa-tsy ny voditongony iray. Manomboka amin' ny ''Achilleid'', tononkalo lava mitantara ny asan' ny mahery fo izay nosoratan' i Statius tamin' ny taonjato voalohany taorian' i Kristy nefa tsy vitany, no ahitana izany fitantarana izany. Araka io angano io, fony mbola zazakely i Achille, dia nalentik' i Thetis reniny tao amin' ny renirano Styx izy. Nohazoniny tamin' ny voditongony iray izy, ka tsy nokasihin' ny rano io faritra io, ary izany no nahatonga azy ho hany faritra mety haratra tamin' ny vatany. Avy amin' ireo angano ireo ny fitenenana hoe ''voditongotr' i Achille'' (''Achilles' heel'' amin' ny teny anglisy), izay ilazana fahalemena mety hitarika amin' ny faharavana, indrindra eo amin' ny olona na zavatra iray izay matanjaka amin' ny lafiny hafa. Avy amin' io angano io ihany koa no niantsoana ny tendônan' i Achille (na tady mampitohy ny hozatry ny ranjo amin' ny taolan' ny voditongotra) amin' ny anarany. == Fiavian' ny anarana == Voarakitra ao amin' ny takelaka misy soratra ''Linear B'' ny anaran' olona hoe Achilleus, amin' ny endrika ''a-ki-re-u'' sy ''a-ki-re-we''.<ref name="New Pauly">Dorothea Sigel; Anne Ley; Bruno Bleckmann. ''Achilles'', lahatsoratra « Achilles », ao amin' ny ''Brill's New Pauly'', Hubert Cancik sy ny hafa (mpamoaka lahatsoratra). Brill Reference Online. DOI: [https://doi.org/10.1163/1574-9347_bnp_e102220 10.1163/1574-9347_bnp_e102220]. Retrieved 5 May 2017.</ref> Endrika ''dative'', izany hoe endrika ara-pitsipi-pitenenana entina manondro indrindra izay andefasana na omena zavatra, ny faharoa raha oharina amin' ny voalohany.<ref name="Beekes" /> Nihaniely ilay anarana ary nanjary fahita fotoana fohy taorian' ny taonjato faha-7 talohan' i Kristy.<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20111126201849/http://epigraphy.packhum.org/inscriptions/search?patt=*AXIL&first=250 Epigraphical database] gives 476 matches for Ἀχιλ-.The earliest ones: [http://epigraphy.packhum.org/inscriptions/oi?ikey=27810&bookid=6&region=2&subregion=1 Corinth 7th c. BC], [http://epigraphy.packhum.org/inscriptions/oi?ikey=238250&bookid=118&region=3&subregion=7 Delphi 530 BC], Attica and Elis 5th c. BC.</ref> Nisy koa endrika natao ho an' ny vehivavy, dia Achilleía, izay voarakitra tany Attica tamin' ny taonjato faha-4 talohan' i Kristy (IG, fanafohezana ny lohateny ''Inscriptiones Graecae'', na « soratra voasokitra grika », II² 1617). Ny endrika Achillia kosa dia hita eo amin' ny tsangambato misy soratra any Halicarnassus, ho anaran' ny vehivavy mpiady an-kianja iray izay miady amin' ny « Amazon ». Azo anazavana ny anaran' i Achille ny fampiarahana ny teny hoe ''áchos'', izay midika hoe « fahoriana, fanaintainana, alahelo, fahoriam-po »,<ref>Henry George Liddell; Robert Scott. [http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.04.0058%3Aentry%3D*)axilleu%2Fs ''An Intermediate Greek-English Lexicon'']. Clarendon Press, 1889. Via: Perseus Digital Library.</ref><ref>Scholia to the ''Iliad'', 1.1.</ref> sy ny teny hoe ''laós'', izay midika hoe « vahoaka, miaramila, firenena ». Avy amin' izany ny endrika niandohana naroso hoe ''*Akhí-lāu̯os'', izay midika hoe « ilay mampahory ny vahoaka » na « ilay manana vahoaka ory ».<ref>Leonard Palmer. ''The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts''. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963, p. 79.</ref><ref name="Nagy">Gregory Nagy. [http://chs.harvard.edu/CHS/article/display/5442 ''The best of the Achaeans'']. CHS. The Center for Hellenic Studies, Harvard University. Access-date: 19 March 2015. [https://web.archive.org/web/20150402115312/http://chs.harvard.edu/CHS/article/display/5442 Archive-url], archive-date: 2 April 2015. Url-status: dead.</ref><ref>Harper, Douglas. [https://www.etymonline.com/word/achilles ''achilles'']. ''Online Etymology Dictionary''.</ref> Lohahevitra averimberina ao amin' ny ''Iliada'' ny alahelo na ny fahorian' ny vahoaka, ary i Achille mihitsy matetika no miresaka izany. Misy fifanoherana toa maneso eo amin' ny anjara asan' i Achille ho mahery fon' ny alahelo na ny fahoriana sy ny fomba fijery mahazatra azy ho mahery fon' ny ''kléos'', na voninahitra izay mazàna azo amin' ny ady. Ankoatra izany, i Gregory Nagy, izay nanaraka an' i Leonard Palmer, dia nandika ny ''laós'' ho « vondron-tafika », izany hoe miaramila voavory.<ref name="Nagy" /> Raha io fanazavana ny fiavian' ilay anarana io no raisina, dia manana hevitra roa ilay anarana ao amin' ny tononkalo: rehefa manao araka ny tokony ho izy ilay mahery fo, dia mampahory ny fahavalo ny miaramilany; rehefa tsy manao izany kosa izy, dia ny miaramilany no iharan' ny fahorian' ny ady. Anisan' ny resahin' ilay tononkalo ny hatezeran' ny mpitarika izay miantefa amin' ny tsy tokony hiantefany. Misy mpikaroka mihevitra fa teny nindramina tamin' ny fiteny hafa ilay anarana, angamba tamin' ny fiteny iray efa nisy talohan' ny teny grika.<ref name="New Pauly" /> Ny maha-taranak' i Thetis, iray amin' ireo ''Nereid'', an' i Achille sy ny fitovian' ny anarany amin' ny anaran' ny andriamanitry ny renirano toa an' i Acheron sy Achelous dia nahatonga ny fiheverana fa mety ho andriamanitry ny rano fahiny izy (jereo ny [[#Fanompoam-pivavahana sy fanomezam-boninahitra|Fanompoam-pivavahana sy fanomezam-boninahitra]] etsy ambany).<ref>Cf. the supportive position of Hildebrecht Hommel, ''Der Gott Achilleus'', ''Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften'', issue 1, 1980, pp. 38–44 – A critical point of view is taken by J. T. Hooker, ''The cults of Achilleus'', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'', volume 131, issue 3, 1988, pp. 1–7.</ref> Nanolotra ny hevitra i Robert S. P. Beekes fa avy amin' ny fiteny talohan' ny teny grika ilay anarana. Anisan' ny iorenan' izany ny fiarahan' ny endrika voasoratra hoe « -λλ- » sy « -λ- » hita amin' ny fitenin' ny tononkalo mitantara mahery fo; mety ho taratry ny singam-peo /l^y/, izay tononina miaraka amin' ny fanatonan' ny lela ny lanilany mafy, tao amin' ny fiteny niandohana izany.<ref name="Beekes">Robert S. P. Beekes, ''Etymological Dictionary of Greek'', Brill, 2009, pp. 183ff.</ref> === Anarana hafa === Anisan' ny anarana iantsoana an' i Achille amin' ny ankapobeny ireto manaraka ireto:<ref>Ity lisitra ity dia ahitana votoaty avy amin' i John Murray. [https://archive.org/details/aclassicalmanua01unkngoog/page/n17 ''A Classical Manual: Being a Mythological, Historical and Geographical Commentary on Pope's Homer, and Dryden's Aeneid of Virgil, with a Copious Index'']. Albemarle Street, London, 1833, pp. 1–3.</ref> * '''Pyrisous''', izay midika hoe « voavonjy tamin' ny afo », no anarany voalohany. Toa manohana ilay lovantsofina milaza fa nodoran' i Thetis reniny ireo faritry ny vatany mety maty izany. * '''Aeacides''', avy amin' ny anaran' i Aeacus raibeny. * '''Aemonius''', avy amin' i Aemonia, faritra iray izay nantsoina hoe Thessaly tatỳ aoriana. * '''Aspetos''', izay midika hoe « tsy azo tahafina » na « midadasika », no anarany tany Epirus. * '''Larissaeus''', avy amin' i Larissa, izay antsoina koa hoe Cremaste, tanàna iray ao amin' i Achaia Phthiotis any Thessaly. * '''Ligyron''', anarany tany am-boalohany. * '''Nereius''', avy amin' i Thetis reniny, izay iray amin' ireo ''Nereid''. * '''Pelides''', avy amin' ny anaran' i Peleus rainy. * '''Phthius''', avy amin' i Phthia, toerana nahaterahany. * '''Podarkes''', izay midika hoe « mailaka tongotra », satria napetaka tamin' ny tongony ny elatr' i Arke, izay midika hoe « mailaka » ny anarany; ''podes'' kosa no teny grika ilazana ny « tongotra ».<ref>Ptolemy Hephaestion, ''New History'', Book 6 (summary from Photius, ''Myriobiblon'' 190, trans. Pearse): "It is said ... that he [Akhilleus (Achilles)] was called Podarkes (Podarces, Swift-Footed) by the Poet [i.e. Homer], because, it is said, Thetis gave the newborn child the wings of Arke (Arce) and Podarkes means that his feet had the wings of Arke. And Arke was the daughter of Thaumas and her sister was Iris; both had wings, but, during the struggle of the gods against the Titanes (Titans), Arke flew out of the camp of the gods and joined the Titanes. After the victory Zeus removed her wings before throwing her into Tartaros and, when he came to the wedding of Peleus and Thetis, he brought these wings as a gift for Thetis."</ref> == Fahaterahana sy fahazazana == [[File:Peter Paul Rubens 181.jpg|thumb|left|upright=1.2|alt=Thetis mandentika an' i Achille zazakely ao amin' ny renirano Styx.|''Thetis Dipping the Infant Achilles into the River Styx'' (Thetis mandentika an' i Achille zazakely ao amin' ny renirano Styx), nataon' i [[Pierre Paul Rubens|Peter Paul Rubens]], tokony ho tamin' ny 1625; ao amin' ny ''Museum Boijmans Van Beuningen'' (Mozea Boijmans Van Beuningen), Rotterdam.]] Zanakalahin' i Thetis, izay iray amin' ireo ''Nereid'' na andriamanibavin' ny ranomasina sady zanakavavin' ilay antsoina hoe Lehilahy antitry ny ranomasina, sy Peleus, mpanjakan' ny Myrmidons, i Achille. Nifaninana hahazo an' i Thetis ho vady i [[Zeosy|Zeus]] sy Poseidon, mandra-pampitandreman' i Prometheus, ilay mahatsinjo mialoha, an' i Zeus momba ny faminaniana iray. Nambaran' i Themis, andriamanibavin' ny lalàn' ny andriamanitra, tany am-boalohany io faminaniana io, izay nilaza fa hiteraka zazalahy ho lehibe noho ny rainy i Thetis. Noho izany dia samy nitsahatra nitady azy ho vady ireo andriamanitra roa ireo, ary nampanambady azy tamin' i Peleus.<ref>[[Aeschylus]], ''Prometheus Bound'' 755–768; Pindar, ''Nemean'' 5.34–37, ''Isthmian'' 8.26–47; Pseudo-Apollodorus, ''Bibliotheca'' 3.13.5; ''Poeticon astronomicon'' 2.15.</ref> Misy fitantarana hafa momba ireo zava-nitranga ireo ao amin' ny ''Argonautica'' (4.760). Ao, i Hera, anabavin' i Zeus sady vadiny, dia miresaka ny fandavan' i Thetis ny fiezahan' i Zeus hitaona azy, noho ny fitandrovany ny fahadiovany. Araka ny tenin' i Hera, dia tena nanaja ny fatoram-panambadian' i Hera i Thetis ka nandà tamim-pahatoniana ilay rain' ny andriamanitra. Na dia zanakavavin' i Nereus, andriamanitry ny ranomasina, aza i Thetis, dia i Hera koa no nitaiza azy, ka izany no antony iray hafa nandavany ny fiezahan' i Zeus hitaona azy. Tezitra mafy i Zeus ary nandidy fa tsy hahazo hanambady olona tsy mety maty mihitsy i Thetis.<ref>Pseudo-Apollodorus, ''Bibliotheca'' 3.13.5.</ref> [[File:The Education of Achilles 1862 Delacroix.jpg|thumb|alt=Fanabeazana an' i Achille, sary nataon' i Eugène Delacroix.|''The Education of Achilles'' (Ny fanabeazana an' i Achille), nataon' i [[Eugène Delacroix]], sary natao tamin' ny loko maina atao hoe ''pastel'' teo amin' ny taratasy, tokony ho tamin' ny 1862; ao amin' ny ''Getty Center'' (Foibe Getty), Los Angeles.]] Araka ny ''Achilleid'', nosoratan' i Statius tamin' ny taonjato voalohany taorian' i Kristy, sy ny loharano taloha kokoa izay tsy voatahiry intsony, dia niezaka nanao an' i Achille ho tsy mety maty i Thetis raha vao teraka izy, tamin' ny fandentehana azy tao amin' ny renirano Styx. Mbola nety naratra anefa ilay faritra nitazonany azy, dia ny voditongony havia<ref>Statius, ''Achilleid'' 1.269; Hyginus, ''Fabulae'' 107.</ref><ref>Jonathan S. Burgess. ''The Death and Afterlife of Achilles''. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2009, p. 9. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-8018-9029-1</nowiki>. [https://books.google.com/books?id=Ko_YAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA9 Rohy]; nojerena tamin' ny 5 February 2010.</ref> (jereo koa ny voditongotr' i Achille sy ny tendônan' i Achille, na tady mampitohy ny hozatry ny ranjo amin' ny taolan' ny voditongotra). Tsy mazava raha efa fantatra taloha kokoa io fitantarana io. Amin' ny fitantarana hafa indray, dia nanosotra ''ambrosia'' (menaka fanosotry ny andriamanitra ao amin' ny angano) tamin' ilay zazalahy i Thetis ary nametraka azy teo ambonin' ny afo mba handoroana sy hanesorana ireo faritra mety maty amin' ny vatany. Notapahin' i Peleus ny nataony, ka navelany teo ny ray sy ny zanaka ary lasa izy sady tezitra mafy.<ref>Apollonius of Rhodes, ''Argonautica'' 4.869–879.</ref> [[File:The Education of Achilles, by James Barry.jpg|thumb|alt=Fanabeazana an' i Achille, sary nataon' i James Barry.|''The Education of Achilles'' (Ny fanabeazana an' i Achille), tokony ho tamin' ny 1772, nataon' i James Barry; ao amin' ny ''Yale Center for British Art'' (Foibe Yale momba ny zavakanto britanika).]] Tsy misy loharano talohan' i Statius miresaka izany tsy fahafahany maratra amin' ny ankapobeny izany. Mifanohitra amin' izany aza, ao amin' ny ''Iliada'', dia milaza i Homer fa naratra i Achille. Ao amin' ny boky faha-21, i Asteropaios, mahery fo avy any Paeonia sady zanakalahin' i Pelagon, dia nihaika an' i Achille teo amoron' ny renirano Scamander. Nahay nampiasa ny tanany roa mitovy fahaizana izy, ka samy nanipazany lefona iray ny tanany tsirairay. Ny iray tamin' ireo dia nandalo nikasika ny kihon' i Achille, «ka nampiboiboika ra» (dikan-teny malagasy).<ref>Homer (Robert Fagles translation), ''The Iliad'', p. 525. Teny nalaina: “But the other (spear) grazed Achilles's strong right arm and dark blood gushed as the spear shot past his back”.</ref> Ao amin' ireo tononkalo vitsy sisa tavela tapatapany avy amin' ny fitambaran-tononkalo atao hoe ''Epic Cycle'' izay mitantara ny nahafatesan' ilay mahery fo, dia tsy misy miresaka ny tsy fahafahany maratra amin' ny ankapobeny na ilay fahalemeny eo amin' ny voditongotra izay nanjary fantatra. Anisan' ireo tononkalo ireo ny ''Cypria'', ny ''Little Iliad'' nosoratan' i Lesches avy any Pyrrha, ary ny ''Aethiopis'' sy ny ''Iliupersis'' nosoratan' i Arctinus of Miletus. Amin' ireo sary hosodoko teo amin' ny vazy tatỳ aoriana izay mampiseho ny nahafatesan' i Achille, dia ny vatan-tenany no voan' ny zana-tsipìka iray, na zana-tsipìka maromaro amin' ny sary maro. Natolotr' i Peleus ho taizain' i Chiron i Achille. Nonina teo amin' ny tendrombohitra Pelion i Chiron, ary nalaza ho marina indrindra tamin' ireo ''centaur'', zavaboary ao amin' ny angano izay manana vatana mitambatra olombelona sy soavaly.<ref>[[Hesiôdôsy|Hesiod]], ''Catalogue of Women'', fr. 204.87–89 MW; ''Iliad'' 11.830–832.</ref> Araka ny fitantarana sasany, dia Ligyron no anaran' i Achille tany am-boalohany, ary i Chiron mpitaiza azy no nanome azy ny anarana hoe Achille tatỳ aoriana.<ref>Apollodorus, ''Library'', Book III [https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Apollod.+3.13&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0022 3.13.6]</ref> Araka ny voalazan' i Homer, dia tao Phthia i Achille no nihalehibe niaraka tamin' i Patroclus, namany hatramin' ny fahazazany.<ref name="New Pauly" /> Milaza koa i Homer fa nampianatra an' i Patroclus izay nianarany tamin' i Chiron i Achille, anisan' izany ny fahaizana mitsabo.<ref>Homer, ''The Iliad'' [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Iliad_(Murray)/Book_XI Book XI 822-836]</ref> Naminany i Thetis fa iray amin' ireto no ho anjaran' ny zanany: na hahazo voninahitra izy nefa ho faty tanora, na ho ela velona saingy tsy hisy zava-nitranga miavaka eo amin' ny fiainany ary tsy ho fantatry ny olona izy. Nifidy ilay voalohany i Achille, ka nanapa-kevitra handray anjara tamin' ny Adin' i Trôia.<ref>''Iliad'' 9.410ff.</ref> [[File:Achilleus Lyra.jpg|thumb|alt=Chiron mampianatra an' i Achille mitendry lyre.|Chiron mampianatra an' i Achille mitendry ''lyre'', zavamaneno misy tadiny; sary hosodoko rômanina teo amin' ny lalotra mbola mando, na ''fresco'', avy any Herculaneum, tamin' ny taonjato voalohany taorian' i Kristy.]] Araka ny voalazan' i Photius, dia nitantara ny boky fahenina amin' ny ''New History'' nosoratan' i Ptolemy Hephaestion fa nodoran' i Thetis tany amin' ny toerana miafina ireo zanany tamin' i Peleus. Rehefa teraka i Achille, dia hitan' i Peleus ny nataony ka nosintoniny avy tao amin' ny lelafo ilay zaza, izay tongotra iray monja no may, ary natolony ho taizain' i Chiron ilay ''centaur''. Tatỳ aoriana dia nofongarin' i Chiron ny fatin' i Damysus, ilay haingam-pandeha indrindra tamin' ireo goavambe rehetra. Nalainy ny kitrokelin' i Damysus ary nampidiriny tao amin' ilay tongotr' i Achille may. Milaza koa i Photius fa nanana mpanoro hevitra avy any [[Carthage]] atao hoe Noemon i Achille.<ref>[http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/photius_copyright/photius_05bibliotheca.htm Photius, ''Bibliotheca'', cod. 190]: "Thetis burned in a secret place the children she had by Peleus; six were born; when she had Achilles, Peleus noticed and tore him from the flames with only a burnt foot and confided him to Chiron. The latter exhumed the body of the giant Damysos who was buried at Pallene—Damysos was the fastest of all the giants—removed the 'astragale' and incorporated it into Achilles's foot using 'ingredients'. This 'astragale' fell when Achilles was pursued by Apollo and it was thus that Achilles, fallen, was killed. It is said, on the other hand, that he was called Podarkes by the Poet, because, it is said, Thetis gave the newborn child the wings of Arce and Podarkes means that his feet had the wings of Arce."</ref> === Famaritana ny bika aman' endrika === Ao amin' ny ''Iliada'' nosoratan' i [[Hômerôsy|Homer]], dia aseho ho lehilahy lava sady miavaka bika i Achille, ary tsy misy mitovy aminy eo amin' ireo mpiady grika raha ny tanjaka sy ny hatsaran-tarehy no jerena.<ref>Barry Strauss. ''The Trojan War: A New History''. Simon and Schuster, 2007, p. 87. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-7432-6442-6</nowiki>. Amin' ny teny anglisy.</ref> Lazain' i Homer fa lava ny volony, na toy ny volon-tenda.<ref>Homer, ''Iliad'', [https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Hom.+Il.+23.141&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0133 23.141] (in Greek)</ref><ref>[https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.04.0057:entry=xai/th χαίτη]. Liddell, Henry George; Scott, Robert; ''A Greek–English Lexicon'', Perseus Project.</ref> Toy ny an' ireo olona sasany hafa ao amin' ny tantara, dia faritana amin' ny teny hoe ''xanthḗ'' ny volony.<ref name="Myres">Myres, John Linton (1967). ''Who were the Greeks?'', pp. 192–199. University of California Press.</ref> Midika hoe mavo io teny io, ary nampiasaina hilazana volo mazava loko, anisan' izany ny volo mavo, volontany, volontany mazava ary volontany manopy mena.<ref>[https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.04.0057:entry=canqo/s ξανθός]. Liddell, Henry George; Scott, Robert; ''A Greek–English Lexicon'', Perseus Project.</ref><ref>Sidney Chawner Woodhouse. ''English–Greek Dictionary: A Vocabulary of the Attic Language''. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Limited, 1910, pp. 52,84,101.</ref> Nanoratra i Philostratus fa mavo manopy volontany, toy ny lokon' ny ditin-kazo atao hoe ''amber'', sady nitovy tamin' ny mason-diona ny masony.<ref>P. G Maxwell-Stuart. ''Studies in Greek colour terminology: Volume 2''. Brill, 1981, p. 19. [https://dokumen.pub/studies-in-greek-colour-terminology-2-2-9004064079-9789004064072.html Rohy].</ref> Nisy fitantarana latina tatỳ aoriana, angamba tamin' ny taonjato fahadimy taorian' i Kristy, izay [[Pseodepigrafa (literatiora)|nolazaina diso fa nosoratan' i]] Dares Phrygius, namaritra an' i Achille toy izao (dikan-teny malagasy): «… lehibe ny tratrany, tsara endrika ny vavany, ary natanjaka ny firafitry ny sandriny sy ny tongony. Rakotra volo lava miolanolana sady volontany manopy mena ny lohany (''capillo myrteo'', lokon' ny hodi-kazo ''myrtus'' na [[Miora|miora]]<ref>Fernando Navarro Antolín. ''Lygdamus: Corpus Tibullianum III. 1-6: Lygdami Elegiarum Liber : Edition and Commentary''. Belgium: E.J. Brill, 1996, p. 309.</ref>). Na dia nalemy fanahy aza izy, dia tena masiaka tamin' ny ady. Ny endriny dia naneho ny hafalian' ny lehilahy nomena soa maro».<ref>Dares Phrygius, ''History of the Fall of Troy'' [https://www.theoi.com/Text/DaresPhrygius.html 13]</ref> === Nafenina tao Skyros === Lohahevitra fototra: Achille tao Skyros. [[File:Gaziantep Zeugma Museum Achilles mosaic in 2011 2098.jpg|thumb|alt=Môzaika mampiseho an' i Achille manao fitafiam-behivavy sy an' i Odysseus mamantatra azy amin' ny alalan' ny hafetsena.|Môzaika romana avy tao amin' ny vila Poseidon tao Zeugma, Commagene, izay ao amin' ny ''Zeugma Mosaic Museum'' (Tranombakoka momba ny môzaika ao Zeugma) ankehitriny. Mampiseho an' i Achille manao fitafiam-behivavy hanafenana ny maha izy azy sy an' i [[Ôdiseosy|Odysseus]] mampiasa hafetsena mba hampiharihariana izany izy io.]] Misy loharano taorian' i Homer<ref>[[Euripides]], ''Skyrioi'', surviving only in fragmentary form; Philostratus Junior, ''Imagines'' i; Scholiast on Homer's ''Iliad'', 9.326; [[Ôvidio|Ovid]], ''Metamorphoses'' 13.162–180; Ovid, ''Tristia'' 2.409–412 (mentioning a Roman tragedy on this subject); Pseudo-Apollodorus, ''Bibliotheca'' 3.13.8; Statius, ''Achilleid'' 1.689–880, 2.167ff.</ref> milaza fa, mba hiarovana an' i Achille amin' ny ady, dia nafenin' i Thetis (na i Peleus, araka ny fitantarana sasany) tao amin' ny lapan' i Lycomedes, mpanjakan' i Skyros, ilay tovolahy. Nampanaovina fitafian' ny zanakavavin' ny mpanjaka izy, na farafaharatsiny fitafian-tovovavy. Tao i Achille no nonina niaraka tamin' ireo zanakavavin' i Lycomedes, sady nanao fitafiana nanafenana ny maha izy azy. Angamba izy nantsoina hoe Pyrrha (ilay tovovavy mena volo), Cercysera na Aissa (izay midika hoe haingana<ref>[[Robert Graves|Graves, Robert]] (2017). ''The Greek Myths – The Complete and Definitive Edition''. Penguin Books Limited. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-241-98338-6</nowiki>. Index s.v. Aissa.</ref>).<ref>[[Robert Graves|Graves, Robert]] (2017). ''The Greek Myths – The Complete and Definitive Edition''. Penguin Books Limited. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-241-98338-6</nowiki>. p. 642.</ref> Tao no nananan' i Achille zazalahy roa tamin' i Deidamia, zanakavavin' i Lycomedes, izay efa nanomboka nifandray taminy: i Neoptolemus sy i Oneiros. Nantsoina koa hoe Pyrrhus i Neoptolemus, avy amin' ilay anarana mety ho nisaronan' ny rainy. Araka io fitantarana io, dia ren' i Odysseus tamin' i Calchas mpaminany fa tsy ho azon' ny Grika i Trôia raha tsy ampian' i Achille izy ireo. Nankany Skyros i Odysseus, nisandoka ho mpivarotra mandehandeha nivarotra fitafiana sy firavaky ny vehivavy, ary nametraka ampinga sy lefona teo amin' ny entany. Rehefa noraisin' i Achille avy hatrany ilay lefona, dia fantatr' i Odysseus hoe iza izy na dia nanao fitafiam-behivavy aza, ka noreseny lahatra mba handray anjara tamin' ny fanafihana nataon' ny Grika. Ao amin' ny fitantarana iray hafa, dia nasain' i Odysseus notsofina ny trompetra fanairana fony izy niaraka tamin' ireo vehivavy tao amin' ny lapan' i Lycomedes. Raha nandositra noho ny tahotra ireo vehivavy, dia niomana hiaro ny lapa kosa i Achille, ka nahafantarana ny maha izy azy izany. == Tao amin' ny ady tao Trôia == [[File:Achilles by Lycomedes Louvre Ma2120.jpg|thumb|upright=1.3|alt=Sary sokitra marbra mampiseho an' i Achille ao an-dapan' i Lycomedes.|Sary sokitra marbra mampiseho an' i Achille ao an-dapan' i Lycomedes mpanjaka, manodidina ny taona 240 taorian' i Kristy.]] Araka ny filazan' i [[Hômerôsy|Homer]], ny ''Hellenes'' dia foko somary kely tany am-boalohany, nonina tao Phthia any Thessaly, ary nifantoka nanodidina an' i Alos, Alope, Trachis ary Argos an' ny Pelasgiana.<ref>Homer. ''Iliad'', [http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0012.tlg001.perseus-eng1:2.653-2.694 2.681–685].</ref> Antsoina hoe « καλλιγύναικος », ''kalligýnaikos'', izany hoe « manana vehivavy tsara tarehy », io ''Hellas'' resahin' i Homer io. Teo ambany fifehezan' i Achille ny miaramilany, dia ny Hellenes, niaraka tamin' ny Myrmidons izay natahorana. Araka ny ''Iliada'', dia tonga tao [[Trôia]] niaraka tamin' ny sambo 50 i Achille, ka Myrmidons 50 no tao amin' ny sambo tsirairay. Nanendry mpitarika dimy izy, ary Myrmidons 500 no nofehezin' ny tsirairay: Menesthius, Eudorus, Peisander, Phoenix ary Alcimedon.<ref>''Iliad'' 16.168–197.</ref> === Telephus === Araka ny angano, rehefa niainga ho any amin' ny ady tao Trôia ny Grika, dia nijanona tsy nahy tany Mysia, izay nofehezin' i Telephus mpanjaka. Tao amin' ny ady naterak' izany no nandratran' i Achille an' i Telephus, ary tsy nety sitrana ilay ratra. Araka ny fanamarihana manazava ny lahatsoratry ny ''Iliada'', dia tezitra tamin' i Telephus i [[Diônisôsy|Dionysus]] satria tsy nanompo azy araka ny tokony ho izy izy. Nampianjerainy tamin' ny tahom-boaloboka àry i Telephus mba hanampiana an' i Achille handratra azy.<ref>Platter, [https://books.google.com/books?id=PXnLrRQnufgC&pg=PA148 p. 148]; Gantz, p. 579; Frazer's note to Pseudo-Apollodorus, [https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Apollod.+Epit.+E.3.17 ''Bibliotheca, Epitome 3.17''].</ref> Nanatona mpaminany mampita ny valin' ny andriamanitra i Telephus, ary izao no valiny, amin' ny dikan-teny malagasy: « Izay nandratra no hanasitrana ». Nanaraka izany valiny izany izy ka tonga tany Argos. Tao no nanasitranan' i Achille azy mba hahafahany mitarika azy ireo amin' ny dia an-tsambo ho any Trôia.<ref name="Epitome 3.20"><span id="69">Pseudo-Apollodorus. [http://www.theoi.com/Text/ApollodorusE.html#69 ''Bibliotheca, Epitome 3.20'']. theoi.com.</span></ref> Milaza i Philostratus fa, na dia i Achille aza no nandratra an' i Telephus, dia i Protesilaus no niady taminy voalohany sy naka ny ampingany. Koa rehefa nifanditra momba ny babo azo tamin' ny ady i Achille sy Protesilaus, dia nomena an' i Protesilaus ilay ampinga.<ref>Philostratus, ''On Heroes'' [https://chs.harvard.edu/primary-source/flavius-philostratus-on-heroes/#onheroestext 23.24–25]</ref> Araka ny fitantarana hafa ao amin' ny tantara an-tsehatra nosoratan' i [[Euripides]] momba an' i Telephus, izay tsy voatahiry intsony, dia nankany Aulis i Telephus ka mody nanao mpangataka ary nangataka tamin' i Achille mba hanasitrana ny ratrany. Nandà i Achille ary nilaza fa tsy nahay fitsaboana. Amin' ny dikan-tantara iray hafa kosa, dia notazonin' i Telephus ho takalonaina i Orestes, ka ny fanampian' i Achille hanasitrana ilay ratra no notakiny ho takalon' ny famotsorana azy. Nanjohy hevitra i [[Ôdiseosy|Odysseus]] fa ny lefona no nahatonga ilay ratra, ka tsy maintsy afaka nanasitrana azy koa ilay lefona. Nokikisana teo ambonin' ilay ratra ny lefona mba hilatsahan' ny potiny teo, ary sitrana i Telephus araka io angano io.<ref name="Epitome 3.20" /> === Cycnus === Anisan' ny fahavalo voalohany natrehin' i Achille tamin' ny ady tao Trôia i Cycnus, zanak' i Poseidon izay tsy mety maratra. Efa namono an' i Protesilaus izy,<ref>Quintus Smyrnaeus, ''Posthomerica'' 4.529</ref> sy olona arivo hafa tao Sigeion.<ref>[[Ôvidio|Ovid]], ''Metamorphoses'' 12.70</ref> Ao amin' ny ''Metamorphoses'' nosoratan' i [[Ôvidio|Ovid]] indrindra no voatahiry ny fitantarana ny adin' izy roa. Tsy voatrobaky ny lefona na ny sabatra ny hoditr' i Cycnus ao amin' io fitantarana io. Araka ny filazan' i Pseudo-Apollodorus, dia maty izy rehefa nitorahan' i Achille vato ny lohany.<ref>Pseudo-Apollodorus, ''Bibliotheca'', [https://www.theoi.com/Text/ApollodorusE.html Epitome 3.31]</ref> Ao amin' ny fitantaran' i Ovid kosa, dia nokendain' i Achille tamin' ny fehin' ny fiarovan-dohany i Cycnus.<ref>Ovid, ''Metamorphoses'' 12.139–145</ref> === Troilus === [[File:Achilles slaying Troilus.PNG|thumb|left|I Achille namono an' i Troilus, eo amin' ny kaopy ''kylix'' voaravaka sary mena sy misy ny sonian' i Euphronios.]] Araka ny ''Cypria'', izay ampahany amin' ireo tononkalo mitantara ny ady tany Trôia (''Epic Cycle'') ka milaza ny zava-nitranga talohan' ny fahatezeran' i Achille, dia nosakanan' i Achille ny Grika rehefa naniry hody. Avy eo dia nanafika ny ombin' i [[Énée|Aeneas]] izy, nandroba ireo tanàna manodidina, toa an' i Pedasus sy Lyrnessus, izay nisamboran' ny Grika an' i Briseis mpanjakavavy, ary namono an' i Tenes, zanakalahin' i [[Apôlôna (andriamanitra)|Apollo]], sy Troilus, zanakalahin' i Priam, tao amin' ny toerana masina nanompoana an' i Apollo Thymbraios. Ny tantaram-pitiavana momba an' i Troilus hita ao amin' ny ''Troilus and Criseyde'' nosoratan' i [[Geoffrey Chaucer]] sy ny ''Troilus and Cressida'' nosoratan' i [[William Shakespeare]] kosa dia noforonina tamin' ny Andro Antenatenany.<ref name="stoa.org">[http://www.stoa.org/hopper/text.jsp?doc=Stoa:text:2003.01.0004 ''Proclus' Summary of the Cypria'']. Stoa.org. access-date: 9 March 2010. [https://web.archive.org/web/20091009120320/http://www.stoa.org/hopper/text.jsp?doc=Stoa:text:2003.01.0004 archive-url], archive-date: 9 October 2009; url-status: dead.</ref><ref name="New Pauly" /> [[File:Timiades_Painter_-_ABV_95_5_-_Achilleus_and_Hektor_fighting_over_the_body_of_Troilos_-_animal_friezes_-_München_AS_1426_-_07.jpg|thumb|I Achille niady tamin' i Hector teo amin' ny alitara, ary teo amin' ny lefony ny lohan' i Troilus. Sinibe ''amphora'' avy any Attica, voaravaka sary mainty, tamin' ny 570–560 talohan' i Kristy.]] Ao amin' ny ''Account of the Destruction of Troy'' nosoratan' i Dares Phrygius,<ref>[http://homepage.mac.com/cparada/GML/DaresTW.html ''Dares' account of the destruction of Troy, Greek Mythology Link'']. Homepage.mac.com. access-date: 9 March 2010<!--Added by DASHBot-->. [https://web.archive.org/web/20011130034104/http://homepage.mac.com/cparada/GML/DaresTW.html archive-url], archive-date: 30 November 2001; url-status: dead.</ref> izay famintinana amin' ny teny latina nampita ny tantaran' i Achille tany Eorôpa tamin' ny Andro Antenatenany, ary koa ao amin' ireo fitantarana tranainy kokoa, dia printsy tanora avy any Trôia i Troilus. Izy no faralahy tamin' ireo zanakalahy dimy ara-dalàna naterak' i Priam mpanjaka sy Hecuba; araka ny loharano hafa kosa dia zanakalahin' i Apollo koa izy.<ref>Pseudo-Apollodorus, ''Bibliotheca'' 3.151.</ref> Na dia mbola tanora aza izy, dia anisan' ireo mpitarika lehibe ny tafik' i Trôia, ary nolazain' i Homer ho «mpiady mitaingin-tsoavaly» na «mpiady mitaingina kalesy» (dikan-teny malagasy).<ref>''Iliad'' 24.257. Cf. Vergil, ''Aeneid'' 1.474–478.</ref> Nampifandray ny hoavin' i Troilus tamin' ny an' i Trôia ny faminaniana, ka nasiana otrika izy mba hisamborana azy. Na izany aza, nanaitra an' i Achille ny hatsaran' i Troilus sy Polyxena anabaviny. Resin' ny filan' nofo izy ka nitady hanao firaisana ara-nofo tamin' ilay tovolahy. Tsy nanaiky anefa i Troilus, ka notapahin-doha teo amin' ny alitara misy vato masina antsoina hoe ''omphalos'', natokana ho an' i Apollo Thymbraios.<ref>Pseudo-Apollodorus, ''Bibliotheca Epitome'' 3.32.</ref> Araka ny dikan-tantara tatỳ aoriana kosa dia tsy fanahy iniana no nahafaty an' i Troilus i Achille, rehefa namihina azy tamin' ny firehetam-pitiavana tafahoatra.<ref>Scholia to Lycophron 307; Servius, Scholia to the ''Aeneid'', Perseus Project [http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Serv.+A.+1.474 A.1.474].</ref> Araka io dikan' ny angano io àry, dia sazy noho izany fanimbazimbana ny zava-masina izany ny fahafatesan' i Achille.<ref>Davidson, James (19 July 2007). [http://www.lrb.co.uk/v29/n14/davi02_.html ''Zeus Be Nice Now'']. ''London Review of Books''. url-status: dead; [https://web.archive.org/web/20071011152019/https://www.lrb.co.uk/v29/n14/davi02_.html archive-url], archive-date: 11 October 2007; access-date: 1 March 2026.</ref> Nasehon' ireo mpanoratra fahiny ho ohatra maneho indrindra ny zaza maty isaonan' ny ray aman-dreniny i Troilus. Raha nahatratra ny fahalehibeazana i Troilus, araka ilay mpanoratra fantatra amin' ny anarana hoe ''First Vatican Mythographer'' (mpanangona angano voalohany ao amin' ny Vatikana), dia tsy ho azo resena i Trôia; efa tranainy kokoa anefa io hevitra ao amin' ny tantara io, ary efa hita ao amin' ny ''Bacchides'' nosoratan' i Plautus.<ref>Plautus, ''Bacchides'' 953ff.</ref> === Ao amin' ny Iliada === [[File:Achilles Agamemnon Pompei mosaic NAMNaples 10006.jpg|thumb|alt=Achille sy Agamemnon eo amin' ny môzaika.|Achille sy [[Agamemnon]], eo amin' ny môzaika avy any Pompeii, taonjato voalohany taor. J.K.]] Ny ''Iliada'' nosoratan' i Homer no fitantarana malaza indrindra momba ny zava-bitan' i Achille nandritra ny adin' i Trôia. Ny fahatezeran' i Achille («μῆνις Ἀχιλλέως», ''mênis Achilléōs'') no lohahevitra fototry ny tononkalo. Toy izao ny andalana roa voalohany ao amin' ny ''Iliada'': {| class="wikitable" |- ! Lahatsoratra grika tany am-boalohany ! Dikan-teny malagasy |- |Μῆνιν ἄειδε θεὰ Πηληιάδεω Ἀχιλῆος<br /> οὐλομένην, ἣ μυρί' Ἀχαιοῖς ἄλγε' ἔθηκε, [...] |Hirao, ry Andriamanibavy, ny fahatezeran' i Achille zanak' i Peleus,<br /> ilay fahatezerana voaozona izay nitondra fijaliana lehibe ho an' ny Grika, [...] |} [[File:Wall painting - Briseis taken away from Achilles - Pompeii (VI 8 5) - Napoli MAN 9105 - 01.jpg|thumb|alt=Achille manolotra an' i Briseis ho an' i Agamemnon eo amin' ny hosodoko amin' ny rindrina.|Achille manolotra an' i Briseis ho an' i [[Agamemnon]]. Hosodoko amin' ny lalotra mbola mando avy ao amin' ny Tranon' ny Poeta Trajika any Pompeii, taonjato voalohany taor. J.K. (Mozeam-pirenena momba ny arkeôlôjia ao Naples).]] Herinandro vitsivitsy monja tamin' ilay ady naharitra folo taona no tantarain' ity tononkalo lava mitantara ny asan' ny mahery fo ity, ary tsy voatantara ao ny nahafatesan' i Achille. Manomboka amin' ny fisintahan' i Achille tsy hiady intsony izy io, rehefa avy nanala baraka azy i [[Agamemnon]], mpitari-tafiky ny Grika, izay antsoin' i Homer hoe ''Achaeans'' ao amin' ny tononkalo. Naka vehivavy iray atao hoe Chryseis ho andevony i Agamemnon. Niangavy azy hamerina an' io vehivavy io aminy i Chryses rainy, mpisoron' i [[Apôlôna (andriamanitra)|Apollo]]. Nandà i Agamemnon, ka nandefa valanaretina (na aretina miparitaka amin' ny olona maro) teo amin' ny Grika i Apollo. Nahafantatra marina ny anton' ireo loza i Calchas mpaminany, saingy tsy nety nilaza izany raha tsy nianiana hiaro azy i Achille. Nanao izany i Achille, ka nanambara i Calchas fa tsy maintsy averina amin' ny rainy i Chryseis. Nanaiky i Agamemnon, nefa nandidy kosa izy ny hitondrana any aminy an' i Briseis, zanakavavin' i Briseus sady andevon' i Achille, mba hisolo an' i Chryseis. Tezitra noho ny fanalam-baraka azy tamin' ny fakana ny babo azony sy ny voninahiny i Achille, ary, araka ny filazany tatỳ aoriana, noho izy tia an' i Briseis koa.<ref>''Iliad'' 9.334–343.</ref> Nampirisihin' i Thetis reniny izy, ka tsy nanaiky hiady na hitarika ny miaramilany hiaraka amin' ny tafika grika hafa. Nandritra izany fotoana izany, dia mbola tezitra mafy noho ilay halatra nataon' i Agamemnon izy, ka nivavaka tamin' i Thetis mba handresy lahatra an' i Zeus hanampy ny mponin' i Trôia handroso amin' ny ady, hahafahany mahazo indray ny voninahiny. Rehefa niharatsy ny toeran' ny Grika teo amin' ny ady noho ny fidiran' i Zeus an-tsehatra, dia nilaza i Nestor fa nandresy ny mponin' i Trôia satria nampahatezitra an' i Achille i Agamemnon. Nampirisika ny mpanjaka hampitony ilay mpiady izy. Nanaiky i Agamemnon, ka naniraka an' i [[Ôdiseosy|Odysseus]] sy mpitarika roa hafa, dia i Ajax sy i Phoenix. Nampanantena izy ireo fa, raha miverina miady i Achille, dia hamerina an' i Briseis babo sy hanome fanomezana hafa i Agamemnon. Nolavin' i Achille avokoa ny natolotr' i Agamemnon azy, ary ny niverenan' ny Grika an-tsambo ho any an-taniny fotsiny no nampirisihiny, araka izay nokasainy hatao koa. [[File:The Rage of Achilles by Giovanni Battista Tiepolo.jpeg|thumb|left|alt=Hosodoko maneho ny fahatezeran' i Achille.|''The Rage of Achilles'' (Ny fahatezeran' i Achille), hosodoko amin' ny lalotra mbola mando nataon' i Giovanni Battista Tiepolo (1757, Villa Valmarana ai Nani, Vicenza).]] Avy eo dia nanosika ny tafika grika hihemotra ho eny amoron-dranomasina ny tafik' i Trôia notarihin' i Hector, ary nanafika ny sambo grika. Raha efa saika ho ringana tanteraka ny tafika grika, dia nitafy ny fiadian' i Achille i Patroclus ka nitarika ny Myrmidons ho any an' ady, fa i Achille kosa nijanona tao an-tobiny ihany. Nahavita nanosika ny tafik' i Trôia hiala teny amoron-dranomasina i Patroclus, saingy novonoin' i Hector izy talohan' ny nahafahany nitarika fanafihana tanteraka ny tanànan' i Trôia. Rehefa nampandre azy ny nahafatesan' i Patroclus i Antilochus, zanak' i Nestor, dia nalahelo mafy ny nahafatesan' ilay sakaiza malalany i Achille. Tonga hampionona an' i Achille izay difotry ny alahelo i Thetis reniny. Nandresy lahatra an' i Hephaestus izy mba hanao fiadiana vaovao ho azy, hisolo ilay nanaovan' i Patroclus ka nalain' i Hector. Anisan' izany fiadiana vaovao izany ny ampingan' i Achille, izay voalazalaza amin' ny an-tsipiriany ao amin' ny tononkalo. Tezitra mafy noho ny nahafatesan' i Patroclus i Achille, ka tsy nandà ny hiady intsony ary niverina teny an-tany fiadiana. Namono lehilahy maro tao anatin' ny fahatezerany izy, nefa tsy nitsahatra nitady an' i Hector. Niady tamin' i Scamander, andriamanitry ny renirano, mihitsy aza izy. Tezitra io andriamanitra io satria voasakan' ny fatin' ireo olona rehetra novonoin' i Achille ny fikorianan' ny ranony. Niezaka nandentika an' i Achille tao anaty rano izy, saingy nosakanan' i Hera sy i Hephaestus. Tsikaritr' i Zeus mihitsy ny fahatezeran' i Achille, ka nirahiny ny andriamanitra mba hisakana azy tsy handroba an' i Trôia alohan' ny fotoana voatendry handravana azy. Toa maneho izany fa afaka manohitra ny lahatra mihitsy ny fahatezeran' i Achille raha tsy misy misakana. Nahita an' i Hector izay nokendreny hovonoina ihany i Achille tamin' ny farany. [[File:The Triumph of Achilles by Franz von Matsch.jpg|thumb|upright=1.7|alt=Hosodoko maneho ny fandresen' i Achille.|''The Triumph of Achilles'' (Ny fandresen' i Achille), hosodoko amin' ny lalotra mbola mando nataon' i Franz von Matsch ao amin' ny Achilleion, any Grisia.]] Nanenjika an' i Hector nanodidina ny mandan' i Trôia intelo i Achille, vao naka ny endrik' i Deiphobus, rahalahin' i Hector tiany indrindra sady akaiky indrindra azy, i [[Atena (andriamanibavy)|Athena]]. Nandresy lahatra an' i Hector izy mba tsy handositra intsony fa hifanandrina mivantana amin' i Achille. Rehefa fantatr' i Hector ilay fitaka, dia tsapany fa tsy azo ihodivirana ny ady. Naniry ny ho faty eo am-piadiana izy, ka niantoraka tamin' i Achille niaraka tamin' ny sabany, izay hany fiadiany, saingy tsy nahavoa. Nanaiky ny lahatra i Hector, ka tsy ny hitsimbinana ny ainy no niangaviany tamin' i Achille, fa ny hanajana ny fatiny rehefa avy mamono azy. Namaly azy i Achille fa tsy tokony hanantena izany aminy izy, ka nilaza hoe, araka izao dikan-teny malagasy izao: «Ny hatezerako sy ny havinirako dia mety hanosika ahy izao handrasarasa ny nofonao sy hihinana anao manta, fa mafy toy izany ny fijaliana naterakao tamiko».<ref>''The Iliad'', Fagles translation. Penguin Books, 1991: 22.346.</ref> Novonoin' i Achille avy eo i Hector, ary notaritaritiny tamin' ny voditongony tao aorian' ny kalesiny ny fatiny. Rehefa avy nanonofy an' i Patroclus niangavy azy hanao ny fandevenana azy i Achille, dia nikarakara fifaninanana maromaro ho fanomezam-boninahitra ny sakaizany nandritra ny fombafomba fandevenana izy.<ref>Richmond Lattimore. ''[https://archive.org/details/iliad00home_5 The Illiad of Homer]''. Chicago: The University of Chicago, 2011. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-226-46937-9</nowiki>. Fidirana mila fisoratana anarana.</ref> Eo am-panombohan' ny ady ifanaovany amin' i Hector, dia ampitahaina amin' ny kintana mamirapiratra indrindra eny an-danitra i Achille: ny alikan' i Orion (Sirius), izay miseho amin' ny fararano sady famantarana loza. Mandritra ny fandoroana ny fatin' i Patroclus kosa, dia ampitahaina amin' i Hesperus izy, ilay kintana amin' ny hariva hita any andrefana ([[Venosy (planeta)|Venosy]]). Voatonona amin' ny filazalazana ny fandoroana ny faty koa i Phosphorus, ilay kintana amin' ny maraina hita any atsinanana, izay Venosy ihany koa. Noho ny fanampian' i [[Hermesy (andriamanitra)|Hermes]] andriamanitra, antsoina koa hoe Argeiphontes, dia nankany amin' ny tranolain' i Achille i Priam, rain' i Hector, mba hiangavy azy hamerina ny fatin' i Hector ka hahafahana mandevina azy. Nanaiky ihany i Achille, ary nampanantena fampitsaharana ny ady mandritra ny fombafomba fandevenana, izay maharitra sivy andro, ary amin' ny andro fahafolo ny fandevenana, araka ny lovantsofina momba ny zanak' i Niobe. Mifarana amin' ny filazalazana ny fandevenana an' i Hector ny tononkalo, fa mbola ho avy kosa ny fandravana an' i Trôia sy ny fahafatesan' i Achille. === Penthesilea sy Memnon === [[File:Akhilleus Memnon Staatliche Antikensammlungen 1410.jpg|thumb|alt=I Achille sy Memnon miady eo anelanelan' i Thetis sy Eos, eo amin' ny siny voaravaka sary mainty.|I Achille sy Memnon miady eo anelanelan' i Thetis sy Eos; siny tahony roa (''amphora'') avy any Attica, voaravaka sary mainty, manodidina ny taona 510 talohan' i Kristy, hita tany Vulci.]] Mitantara zava-nitranga hafa tamin' ny ady tao Trôia ny sanganasa tatỳ aoriana, anisan' izany ny ''Aethiopis'' tamin' ny taonjato fahafito talohan' i Kristy sy ny sanganasa mitondra ny lohateny hoe ''Posthomerica'', nosoratan' i Quintus of Smyrna tamin' ny taonjato fahefatra taorian' i Kristy. Rehefa tonga tao Trôia i Penthesilea, mpanjakavavin' ny Amazons sady zanakavavin' i Ares, dia nanantena i Priam fa handresy an' i Achille izy. Taorian' ny fampitsaharana ady vonjimaika nifanaovany tamin' i Priam, dia niady tamin' ilay mpanjakavavy mpiady i Achille ka nahafaty azy, nefa nalahelo ny nahafatesany tatỳ aoriana.<ref>Propertius, 3.11.15; Quintus Smyrnaeus 1.</ref> Naneso an' i Achille noho izany alahelony izany i Thersites, ka novonoin' i Achille ho faty. Nahatezitra an' i Diomedes, zanak' olo-mpiray tam-po amin' ny ray na renin' i Thersites, izany.<ref>Quintus Smyrnaeus, ''Posthomerica'' 1.765–770; Tzetzes ad Lycophron 999</ref> Noho izany dia voatery nandeha sambo nankany Lesbos i Achille ary nanolotra sorona ho an' i [[Apôlôna (andriamanitra)|Apollo]], Artemis ary Leto, vao afaka nanadio azy ara-pivavahana noho ilay famonoana olona i [[Ôdiseosy|Odysseus]].<ref>[[Prôklôsy|Proclus]], ''Chresthomathy'' 2.1</ref> Taorian' ny nahafatesan' i Patroclus dia i Antilochus, zanak' i Nestor, no lasa namana akaiky indrindra an' i Achille. Efa tia an' i Antilochus i Achille, ka nihevitra i Menelaus fa i Antilochus no olona mety indrindra hampandre an' i Achille ny fahafatesan' i Patroclus.<ref>Philostratus, ''Imagines'', [https://topostext.org/work/225#2.7.1 2.7.1] ([https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A2008.01.0601%3Abook%3Dpos%3D2%3Achapter%3D7 Original Greek text])</ref> Tatỳ aoriana dia i Memnon, mpanjakan' i Ethiopia ao amin' ny angano sady zanak' i Eos, andriamanibavin' ny mangiran-dratsy, no namono an' i Antilochus raha nanao sorona ny ainy hamonjena ny rainy ity farany. Araka ny ''Imagines'' nosoratan' i Philostratus, dia nitomany ny nahafatesan' i Antilochus teo an-tany fiadiana i Achille, sady nampanantena azy fandevenana manetriketrika sy valifaty. Namaly faty teo an-tany fiadiana indray i Achille ka namono an' i Memnon.<ref>Philostratus, ''Imagines'', [https://topostext.org/work/225#2.7.2 2.7.2] ([https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A2008.01.0601%3Abook%3Dpos%3D2%3Achapter%3D7 Original Greek text])</ref> Vokatr' izany dia tsy navelan' i Eos hiposaka ny masoandro raha tsy efa nandresy lahatra azy i Zeus. Mitovy endrika amin' ny adin' i Achille sy Hector noho i Patroclus ny adin' i Achille sy Memnon noho i Antilochus, saingy zanak' andriamanibavy koa i Memnon, fa tsy toy izany kosa i Hector. Manam-pahaizana maro momba ny sanganasan' i Homer no nilaza fa io tantara io no nanome aingam-panahy ho an' ny antsipiriany maro ao amin' ny fitantaran' ny ''Iliada'' ny fahafatesan' i Patroclus sy ny fihetsik' i Achille nanoloana izany. Io tantara io avy eo no fototry ny ''Aethiopis'', tononkalo lava mitantara ny asan' ny mahery fo ao amin' ny fitambaran-tononkalo antsoina hoe ''Epic Cycle''. Nosoratana taorian' ny ''Iliada'' izy io, angamba tamin' ny taonjato fahafito talohan' i Kristy. Tsy voatahiry intsony ny ''Aethiopis'', afa-tsy sombiny miparitaka notononin' ny mpanoratra tatỳ aoriana. === Achille sy Patroclus === Lahatsoratra antsipiriany: Achille sy Patroclus. [[File:Akhilleus Patroklos Antikensammlung Berlin F2278.jpg|thumb|alt=Achille mikarakara an' i Patroclus naratran' ny zana-tsipìka.|Achille mikarakara an' i Patroclus naratran' ny zana-tsipìka, eo amin' ny ''kylix'' (karazana kaopy fisotroana grika fahiny) avy any Attika misy sary mena eo amin' ny lafika maizina, manodidina ny taona 500 talohan' i Kristy (''Altes Museum'' na Mozea Taloha, Berlin).]] Niadian-kevitra na tamin' ny vanim-potoana klasika na amin' ny andro maoderina ny tena toetry ny fifandraisan' i Achille sy Patroclus. Ao amin' ny ''Iliada'', dia toa ohatry ny fisakaizana lalina sy tsy mivadika izany. Tsy milaza an-kolaka i Homer fa nanao firaisana ara-nofo i Achille sy Patroclus, ilay namany akaiky.<ref name="Fox 2011">Robin Fox, ''The Tribal Imagination: Civilization and the Savage Mind'', Harvard University Press, 2011, p. [https://books.google.com/books?id=YCxy_4Bt1F0C&pg=PA223 223]. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-674-06094-4</nowiki>. Teny nalaina amin' ny teny anglisy: “There is certainly no evidence in the text of the Iliad that Achilles and Patroclus were lovers.”</ref><ref name="Martin 2012">Martin, Thomas R, ''Alexander the Great: The Story of an Ancient Life'', Cambridge University Press, 2012, p. 100. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-521-14844-3</nowiki>. Teny nalaina amin' ny teny anglisy: “The ancient sources do not report, however, what modern scholars have asserted: that Alexander and his very close friend Hephaestion were lovers. Achilles and his equally close friend Patroclus provided the legendary model for this friendship, but Homer in the ''Iliad'' never suggested that they had sex with each other. (That came from later authors.).”</ref> Na dia tsy misy porofo ao amin' ny lahatsoratry ny ''Iliada'' aza fa mpifankatia i Achille sy Patroclus, dia nisy mpanoratra tatỳ aoriana nilaza izany hevitra izany. Matetika ireo mpivaofy, hatramin' ny [[Andro Taloha Klasika|Andro Taloha klasika]] ka hatramin' izao, no nandika ny fifandraisan' izy roa araka ny kolontsainy manokana. Tao Athens tamin' ny taonjato fahadimy talohan' i Kristy, dia matetika no nampifandraisina tamin' ny fomba grika atao hoe ''paiderasteia'' ny fifamatorany lalina: fifandraisam-pitiavan' ny lehilahy zokiny sy ny zazalahy na tovolahy tanora kokoa, izay matetika mbola zatovo. Ao amin' ny ''Symposium'' nosoratan' i Plato, dia mihevitra ho mpifankatia i Achille sy Patroclus ireo mpandray anjara amin' ny fifanakalozan-kevitra momba ny fitiavana; araka ny hevitr' i Phaedrus, dia i Achille no tanora kokoa sy tsara tarehy kokoa, ka izy no ilay notiavina ary i Patroclus no ilay tia.<ref>[[Platôna|Plato]], ''Symposium'', [https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Plat.+Sym.+180a 180a]; efa noresahina tao amin' ny ''Iliad'' 2.673–674 ny hatsaran' i Achille.</ref> Ao amin' ny ''Symposium'' nosoratan' i Xenophon kosa, dia milaza i Socrates fa tsy mpifankatia i Achille sy Patroclus, fa fifandraisana am-pisakaizana tsy misy faniriana ara-nofo no nisy teo aminy. Araka ny hevitr' i Kenneth Dover, dia tsy nanana teny hanavahana ny olona maniry olona tsy mitovy fananahana aminy sy ny olona maniry olona mitovy fananahana aminy ny teny grika fahiny,<ref name="Dover">Kenneth Dover, ''Greek Homosexuality'', Harvard University Press, 1989 (fanontana voalohany 1978), p. 1 ''et passim''. <nowiki>ISBN 0-674-36270-5</nowiki>.</ref> ary noheverina fa afaka maniry tovolahy tsara tarehy sady manao firaisana ara-nofo amin' ny vehivavy ny lehilahy iray. Kanefa, nisy lahatsoratra grika fahiny nanaiky fa misy lehilahy izay, araka ny toetrany voajanahary, dia lehilahy hafa ihany no iriny, nefa manambady vehivavy sy miteraka noho ny fanerena na ny fomba amam-panao fotsiny, fa misy kosa maniry vehivavy mandrakariva.<ref name="Dover" /> Maro ireo lehilahy niaraka tsiroaroa teo amin' ny tantara no nampitahaina tamin' i Achille sy Patroclus mba hilazana an-kolaka fa nisy fifandraisam-pitiavana na ara-nofo teo amin' izy ireo, izay samy lehilahy.<ref>Clarke, W. M., ''Achilles and Patroclus in Love'', ''Hermes'', 1978, boky 106, laharana 3, p. 381–396. [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4476069?seq=1 JSTOR]. ISSN 0018-0777.</ref> Araka ny fandikan' i Bernard Knox, dia i Patroclus no nitazona an' i Achille hifamatotra tamin' ny maha-olombelona azy izay voageja tao anatiny. Noho ny fangorahany, dia nampifandray an' ilay mpiady nitokana sy sahala amin' ny andriamanitra tamin' ny tontolon' ny olombelona mety maty, izay ahitana fiaraha-miory sy fiaraha-monina, i Patroclus. Na dia manamafy aza i Knox fa fisakaizana lalina mampiavaka ny mahery fo (''philia''), fa tsy fifankatiavana misy faniriana ara-nofo, no nanehoan' i Homer ny fifamatorany tany am-boalohany, dia io no fifandraisana lalina indrindra ao amin' ilay tononkalo epika, araka ny fandikany. Ny fahafatesan' i Patroclus no nandrava ny fireharehan' i Achille izay nifantoka tamin' ny tenany ihany, nanery azy hiatrika ny vokatra mahatsiravina nateraky ny nataony ary nanomboka ny fiovana nampijaly azy ho amin' ny famerenana ny maha-olombelona azy. Ny fanaintainana noho ny fahaverezan' i Patroclus no nitarika an' i Achille hamindra fo tamin' i Priam tamin' ny farany, ka namela azy handevina ny fatin' i Hector zanany.<ref>Knox, Bernard, ''Achilles'', ''Grand Street'', 1990, boky 9, laharana 3, p. 129–150. [https://www.jstor.org/stable/25007374 JSTOR] (famakiana mila famandrihana). DOI: 10.2307/25007374. ISSN 0734-5496.</ref> === Fahafatesana === [[File:Closeup of Achilles thniskon in Corfu Achilleion autocorrected.JPG|thumb|left|alt=Sarivongan' i Achille efa ho faty ao amin' ny zaridainan' ny Achilleion.|''Dying Achilles'' (Achille efa ho faty; ''Achilleas thniskon'') ao amin' ny zaridainan' ny Achilleion.]] Maro karazana sy sarotra ny fitantarana ny fahafatesan' i Achille, na dia ireo loharano tranainy indrindra ihany aza no dinihina.<ref>Abrantes 2016: c. 4.3.1</ref> Ao amin' ny fitantarana tranainy indrindra, ao amin' ny boky faha-22 amin' ny ''Iliada'', dia maminany i Hector, eo am-pialana aina, fa i Paris sy i Apollo no hamono an' i Achille eo amin' ny Vavahady Scaean izay idirana ao Trôia. Araka an' i Statius dia zana-tsipìka mamely ny voditongony no hahafaty azy. Ao amin' ny boky faha-23, dia mamangy an' i Achille ny fanahin' i Patroclus efa maty, sady malahelo, raha iny vao resin-tory iny i Achille. Mangataka izy mba hapetraka miaraka amin' ny taolan' i Achille ny taolany, ao anatin' ilay vazy volamena nomen-drenin' i Achille azy. [[File:Aias body Akhilleus Staatliche Antikensammlungen 1884.jpg|thumb|right|alt=Sarin' i Ajax mitondra ny fatin' i Achille, voaravaka amin' ny tavoara fahiny.|I Ajax mitondra ny fatin' i Achille, eo amin' ny karazana tavoara atao hoe ''lekythos'' avy any Attica, voaravaka araka ny teknikan' ny sary mainty. Avy any Sicily izy io ary natao tokony ho tamin' ny 510 talohan' i Kristy (''Staatliche Antikensammlungen'', na Fanangonam-panjakana momba ny zavakanto fahiny, Munich).]] Ao amin' ny boky faha-11 amin' ny ''Odyssey'', dia mandeha an-tsambo any amin' ny tontolon' ny maty i Odysseus ary miresaka amin' ny fanahin' ireo maty. Anisan' izy ireo i Achille. Rehefa arahabaina hoe « sambatra fony fahavelony, sambatra rehefa maty » izy (dikan-teny malagasy), dia mamaly fa aleony ho andevon' ny tompo ratsy indrindra toy izay ho mpanjakan' ny maty rehetra. Avy eo anefa dia manontany an' i Odysseus momba ny zava-bitan' ny zanany tamin' ny ady tao Trôia i Achille, ka tantarain' i Odysseus aminy ny nataon' i Neoptolemus.<ref>''Odyssey'' 11.467–564.</ref> Ao amin' ny boky faha-24 amin' ny ''Odyssey'', dia mitantara ny fahafatesan' i Achille ny fanahin' i Agamemnon mpanjaka efa maty. Araka io fitantarana io, dia nafangaro tamin' ny taolan' i Patroclus ny taolan' i Achille izay efa fotsy taorian' ny nandoroana ny fatiny tamin' ny antontan-kitay, ary natao tao anatin' ilay vazy volamena an' ny reniny. Natokana tao anaty fitoerana hafa kosa ny taolan' i Antilochus, izay nanjary akaiky an' i Achille mihoatra noho ny olon-kafa rehetra taorian' ny fahafatesan' i Patroclus. Notanterahina ireo fifaninanana fanao amin' ny fandevenana mahery fo, ary naorina teo amoron' ny Hellespont ny fasana lehibe iray, na dongon-tany, mba hahafahan' ireo mpandeha an-dranomasina manatona manome voninahitra azy.<ref>Richmond Lattimore. ''The Odyssey of Homer''. Harper Perennial, 2007. New York, p. 347. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-06-124418-6</nowiki>.</ref> Ao amin' ny ''Aethiopis'', dia aseho ho mbola velona aorian' ny fahafatesany i Achille, ao amin' ny nosy Leuke eo am-bavan' ny renirano [[Danube]]. Araka ny fitantarana hafa momba ny fahafatesany, dia raiki-pitia mafy tamin' i Polyxena, iray tamin' ireo zanakavavin' ny mpanjakan' i Trôia, izy. Nangataka tamin' i Priam ny hanambady an' i Polyxena i Achille. Nanaiky i Priam satria hampitsahatra ny ady izany sady hampiray dina azy amin' ilay lazain' io fitantarana io ho mpiady mahery indrindra eran-tany. Kanefa, raha mbola niandraikitra ny fanambadian' i Polyxena sy i Achille natao tsy ampahibemaso i Priam, dia niafina tao anaty kirihitra i Paris. Tsy maintsy hamoy an' i Helen mantsy i Paris raha manambady ny anabaviny i Achille. Notifiriny tamin' ny zana-tsipìkan' andriamanitra i Achille ka maty. Araka an' i Apollodorus kosa, dia nanambady an' i [[Médée|Medea]] tany amin' ny Sahan' i Elysium izy taorian' ny fahafatesany.<ref>Dräger, paras. 1, 4; Apollodorus, [http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0548.tlg002.perseus-eng1:e.5.5 E.5.5].</ref> === Ny niafaran' ny fiadiana fiarovan-tena === [[File:Odysseus Ajax Louvre F340.jpg|thumb|left|Siny ''oinochoe'', tokony ho tamin' ny 520 talohan' i Kristy, mampiseho an' i Ajax sy Odysseus miady noho ny fiadiana fiarovan-tenan' i Achille.]] Nifanditra noho ny fiadiana fiarovan-tenan' i Achille i Odysseus sy Ajax. Samy nanao kabary teo anatrehan' ireo babo avy any Trôia izy ireo mba hanazavana ny antony tokony hiheverana azy ho ilay be herim-po indrindra manarakaraka an' i Achille. Rehefa nandinika ny kabarin' izy roa lahy ireo babo dia nanapa-kevitra fa i Odysseus no mendrika kokoa hahazo ilay fiadiana. Tezitra mafy i Ajax ka nanozona an' i Odysseus, ary nampahatezitra an' i Athena izany. Nampikorontana vetivety ny sain' i Ajax noho ny alahelo sy ny fahoriana i Athena, ka namono ondry izy satria noheveriny ho ireo namany izany. Rehefa naverin' i Athena tamin' ny laoniny ny sainy tatỳ aoriana, ka takatr' i Ajax fa ondry tokoa no novonoiny, dia nahatsiaro ho afa-baraka loatra izy ka namono tena. Nomen' i Odysseus an' i Neoptolemus, zanak' i Achille, ihany ilay fiadiana tamin' ny farany. Rehefa nihaona tamin' ny fanahin' i Ajax tao amin' ny fonenan' i Hades i Odysseus ela be taorian' izany (''Odyssey'' 11.543–566), dia mbola tezitra mafy noho ny valin' ilay fifaninanana i Ajax ka tsy nety niresaka taminy. Namboarin' i Hephaestus ilay fiadiana nifandiran' izy ireo, ka mafy sy tsara tarehy lavitra noho izay fiadiana azon' ny olombelona mety maty namboarina. Nasain' i Thetis namboarina ho an' i Achille izany satria ny fiadiany voalohany dia nanaovan' i Patroclus rehefa nandeha niady, ary nalain' i Hector rehefa namono an' i Patroclus izy. Io andriamanitry ny afo io koa no nanao ny ampingan' i Achille. Ny lefona resahina ao amin' ny angano kosa dia nomen' i Chiron, mpanabe azy, an' i Achille talohan' ny nandraisany anjara tamin' ny adin' i Trôia. Nantsoina hoe lefona Pelian izany, ary voalaza fa tsy nisy lehilahy hafa afaka nampiasa azy. Nisy zavatra nolazaina fa lefon' i Achille misy lohany vita amin' ny halimo, izay notehirizina nandritra ny taonjato maro tao amin' ny tempolin' i Athena teo amin' ny faritra avo amin' ny tanànan' i Phaselis, any Lycia, seranan-tsambo eo amin' ny Hoalan' i Pamphylia. Nitsidika an' io tanàna io tamin' ny 333 talohan' i Kristy i [[Aleksandra Lehibe|Alexander the Great]], izay nihevitra ny tenany ho Achille vaovao sady nitondra ny ''Iliada'' niaraka taminy. Tsy miresaka an' ilay lefona anefa ireo mpanoratra ny tantaram-piainany tao an-dapany; naseho kosa izany tamin' ny andron' i Pausanias, tamin' ny taonjato faharoa taorian' i Kristy.<ref>Robin Lane Fox (1973). ''Alexander the Great'', p. 144. Teny nalaina amin' ny teny anglisy: “Alexander came to rest at Phaselis, a coastal city which was later renowned for the possession of Achilles' original spear.”</ref><ref>Pausanias, iii.3.6; jereo Christian Jacob; Anne Mullen-Hohl (1980). ''The Greek Traveler's Areas of Knowledge: Myths and Other Discourses in Pausanias' Description of Greece'', ao amin' ny ''Rethinking History: Time, Myth, and Writing'', ''Yale French Studies'', vol. 59, pp. 5–85, especially 81. JSTOR: 2929815.</ref> === I Achille sy Ajax ary ny lalao ''petteia'' === Misy sary hosodoko maro amin' ny tanimanga izay toa manondro tantara iray tsy voalaza ao amin' ny lovantsofina ara-literatiora. Tamin' ny fotoana iray nandritra ny ady, dia nilalao lalao teo ambony solaitra, na ''petteia'', i Achille sy Ajax.<ref>[http://www.personal.psu.edu/wxk116/roma/petteia.html “Petteia”.] [https://web.archive.org/web/20061209122834/http://www.personal.psu.edu/wxk116/roma/petteia.html Tahiry tamin' ny 9 December 2006].</ref><ref>[http://www.gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/Archives/Austin/index.html “Greek Board Games”.] [https://web.archive.org/web/20090408090534/http://www.gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/Archives/Austin/index.html Tahiry tamin' ny 8 April 2009].</ref> Variana tanteraka tamin' ilay lalao izy ireo ka tsy nahatsikaritra ny ady nanodidina azy.<ref>[http://www.personal.psu.edu/users/w/x/wxk116/roma/latruncu.html “Latrunculi”.] [https://web.archive.org/web/20060915044905/http://www.personal.psu.edu/users/w/x/wxk116/roma/latruncu.html Tahiry tamin' ny 15 September 2006].</ref> Nanafika ny miaramila avy any Trôia ka tonga hatreny amin' izy roa lahy mahery fo, ary ny fidiran' i Athena an-tsehatra ihany no nahavonjy azy ireo.<ref>Ioannis Kakridis (1988). ''Ελληνική Μυθολογία'' [Greek mythology]. Athens: Ekdotiki Athinon. Vol. 5, p. 92.</ref> == Fanompoam-pivavahana sy fanomezam-boninahitra == Jereo koa: toerana fanompoam-pivavahana ho an' ny mahery fo (''heroön''). [[File:Tumulus of Achilles and sacrifice of Polyxena.jpg|thumb|Sary eo amin' ny vatam-paty vato misy sary momba an' i Polyxena, mampiseho ny fanaovana sorona azy sy ny fasan' i Achille miendrika dongon-tany, ary fitoeran-javatra misy tongotra telo eo anoloany, manodidina ny taona 500 talohan' i Kristy.<ref name="CBR79">Rose, Charles Brian (2014). ''The Archaeology of Greek and Roman Troy''. Cambridge University Press. p. 79. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-521-76207-6</nowiki>. https://books.google.com/books?id=Y9gaAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA79</ref>]] [[File:Achilles Troilus MAN Napoli Inv5999.jpg|thumb|Sarivongana rômanina mampiseho lehilahy iray mitondra fatin-jazalahy, izay heverina ho i Achille sy i Troilus, tamin' ny taonjato faharoa taorian' i Kristy (''Naples National Archaeological Museum'', na Tranombakokam-pirenena momba ny arkeôlôjia ao Naples).]] [[File:05-Mosaico del Oecus. Aquiles en Skyros alta.jpg|thumb|right|220px|I Achille tao Skyros. Araka ny ''Achilleid'', dia hitan' i [[Ôdiseosy|Odysseus]] tao izy, nitafy toy ny vehivavy sady niafina teo anivon' ireo zanakavavin' ny mpanjaka tao an-dapa. Môzaika avy ao La Olmeda, Espaina, tamin' ny faramparan' ny vanim-potoana rômanina, taonjato fahefatra–fahadimy taorian' i Kristy.]] [[File:Achilles at Skyros, Mosaic, Villa La Olmeda, 4th century AD.jpg|thumb|right|220px|Ampahany amin' ilay môzaika mampiseho an' i Achille.]] Ny fasan' i Achille,<ref>Cf. Homer, ''Iliad'' 24.80–84.</ref> izay nisy tao [[Troasy|Troad]] nandritra ny Andro Taloha manontolo,<ref name="Troad">Herodotus, ''Histories'' 5.94; Pliny, ''Naturalis Historia'' 5.125; Strabo, ''Geographica'' 13.1.32 (C596); Diogenes Laërtius 1.74.</ref> dia nomen' ny mponin' i Thessaly voninahitra ara-pivavahana, ary toy izany koa ireo tafika [[Persàna (vahoaka)|persiana]] nanao iraka tany ivelany, i [[Aleksandra Lehibe|Alexander the Great]] ary i Caracalla, emperora rômanina.<ref name="Hedreen">Guy Hedreen. ''The Cult of Achilles in the Euxine''. ''Hesperia'', volume 60, issue 3, July 1991, pp. 313–330. DOI: 10.2307/148068. JSTOR: 148068.</ref> Nisy fanompoam-pivavahana ho an' i Achille koa tany amin' ny toerana hafa, ohatra, tany amin' ny nosy Astypalaea ao amin' ny vondronosy Sporades,<ref>Cicero, ''De Natura Deorum'' 3.45.</ref> tany Sparta, izay nisy toerana masina ho azy,<ref>Pausanias, ''Description of Greece'' 3.20.8.</ref> tany Elis sy tany Thessaly, tanindrazan' i Achille, ary tany amin' ireo tanànan' i [[Gresy Lehibe|Magna Graecia]], dia i [[Taranto|Tarentum]], i Locri ary i Croton.<ref>Lycophron 856.</ref> Noho izany, dia saika nahenika ny tontolo grika ny fanompoam-pivavahana ho an' io mahery fo io. Ahitana fanehoana ny fanompoam-pivavahana ho an' i Achille ilay vatam-paty vato misy sary momba an' i Polyxena (taona 500 talohan' i Kristy): aseho eo ny fanaovana sorona an' i Polyxena teo akaikin' ny dongon-tany fasan' i Achille.<ref name="JB114">Burgess, Jonathan S. (2009). ''The Death and Afterlife of Achilles''. JHU Press. p. 114. <nowiki>ISBN 978-1-4214-0361-8</nowiki>. https://books.google.com/books?id=YVnS1IcVWuYC&pg=PA114 (en).</ref> Nanondro koa i [[Estrabôna|Strabo]] (13.1.32) fa nisy fanompoam-pivavahana toy izany ho an' i Achille tany Troad:<ref name="CBR79" /><ref>Burgess, Jonathan S. (2009). ''The Death and Afterlife of Achilles''. JHU Press. p. 116. <nowiki>ISBN 978-1-4214-0361-8</nowiki>. https://books.google.com/books?id=YVnS1IcVWuYC&pg=PA116 (en).</ref> <blockquote> Eo akaikin' i Sigeium dia misy tempoly sy tsangambato ho an' i Achille, ary misy tsangambato ho an' i Patroclus sy i Anthlochus koa. Manao lanonana masina hanomezam-boninahitra azy rehetra ny mponin' i Ilium, ary na dia ho an' i Ajax aza. Tsy mivavaka amin' i Hercules kosa izy ireo, ka milaza ho anton' izany fa nandrava ny taniny izy. — [[Estrabôna|Strabo]] (13.1.32), dikan-teny malagasy avy amin' ny fandikan-teny anglisy nataon' i W. Falconer.<ref>''Str. 13.1.32''. W. Falconer (translator). http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0239%3Abook%3D13%3Achapter%3D1%3Asection%3D32</ref> </blockquote> Toa nivelatra be sady mafy orina ny fanomezam-boninahitra ara-pivavahana an' io mahery fo io teo amin' ireo Grika nanorim-ponenana teo amin' ny morontsiraka avaratry ny Pontus Euxinus, izay antsoina ankehitriny hoe [[Ranomasina Mainty]]. Misy porofo fa efa nisy fanompoam-pivavahana ho azy tamin' ny vanim-potoana arkaika tao Olbia, zanatany naorin' ny mponin' i Miletus, ary tany amin' ny nosy iray eo afovoan' ny Ranomasina Mainty, izay ampitovina ankehitriny amin' ny Nosin' ny Menarana (''Snake Island'', na Zmiinyi amin' ny teny okrainiana), eo akaikin' i Kiliia, Okraina. Manaporofo ny fisian' ny fanompoam-pivavahana ho an' i Achille amin' ny maha-mahery fo azy, nanomboka tamin' ny taonjato fahenina talohan' i Kristy, ireo soratra tranainy milaza fanolorana ho azy hita tany amin' ireo zanatany grika manamorona ny Ranomasina Mainty. Anisan' izany ny soratra voakiky sy ny kapila tanimanga misy soratra, izay mety ho fanatitra, avy ao Olbia, ny faritr' i Berezan Island ary i Tauric Chersonese.<ref>Hildebrecht Hommel. ''Der Gott Achilleus''. ''Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften'', issue 1, 1980, pp. 38–44.</ref><ref>Hooker, J. T. ''The cults of Achilleus''. ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'', volume 131, issue 3, 1988, pp. 1–7.</ref> Mbola niroborobo izany fanompoam-pivavahana izany tamin' ny taonjato fahatelo taorian' i Kristy. Tamin' izany fotoana izany, dia nisy tsangam-bato fanolorana tao Olbia niantso azy hoe Achille ''Pontárchēs'', izay azo adika eo ho eo hoe «tompon' ny ranomasina» na «tompon' ny Pontus Euxinus». Nivavahana mba ho mpiaro ny tanànan' i Olbia izy, ary nomena voninahitra mitovy laharana amin' ireo andriamanitra olimpiana, toy ireo andriamanitra teo an-toerana, dia i [[Apôlôna (andriamanitra)|Apollo]] Prostates sy i [[Hermesy (andriamanitra)|Hermes]] Agoraeus,<ref name="Hedreen" /> na i Poseidon.<ref>Quintus Smyrnaeus, 3.770–779.</ref> Ao amin' ny ''[[Tantara Voajanahary|Natural History]]'', i [[Plinio Zokiny|Pliny the Elder]] (23–79 taor. J.K.) dia miresaka momba ny «seranan-tsambon' ny Achæi» sy ny «nosin' i Achille», izay nalaza noho ny fasan' io «lehilahy» io (dikan-teny malagasy; amin' ny teny latina: ''portus Achaeorum, insula Achillis, tumulo eius viri clara''). Teo akaikin' i Olbia sy ny vinanin' i Dnieper-Bug no nametrahany izany. Ankoatra izany, teo amin' ny 125&nbsp;maily romana miala amin' io nosy io no nametrahany saikinosy iray izay, araka ny teniny, «mivelatra mitovy endrika amin' ny sabatra», ary mitongilana. Nantsoina hoe ''Dromos Achilleos'' izy io (''Achilléōs drómos'', izany hoe «kianja fihazakazahan' i Achille», dikan-teny malagasy).<ref>Pliny, ''Naturalis Historia'' 4.12.83 ([https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.02.0137%3Abook%3D4%3Achapter%3D26#note-link10 chapter 4.26]).</ref> Noheverina ho toerana nanaovan' ilay mahery fo fanazaran-tena na nanaovana lalao natsangany izy io.<ref name="Hedreen" /> Io toerana farany ao amin' ny fitantaran' i Pliny io dia ampifandraisina amin' ilay lelavin-tany fasika fantatra amin' ny anarana hoe Tendra ankehitriny, na Kosa Tendra sy Kosa Djarilgatch, izay eo anelanelan' ny vavan' ny renirano [[Dniepr|Dnieper]] sy ny helodranon' i Karkinit. Zara raha 125&nbsp;maily romana, izany hoe manodidina ny 185&nbsp;km, anefa no elanelany amin' ny vinanin' i Dnieper-Bug, araka ny voalazan' i Pliny. Nomeny halavana 80&nbsp;''miles'' (maily) ilay «kianja fihazakazahana», nefa manodidina ny 70&nbsp;km ny halavan' ilay lelavin-tany ankehitriny. Ao amin' ny toko manaraka amin' ny bokiny, i Pliny dia miantso io nosy io hoe Achillea ary manome anarana roa hafa ho azy: Leuce sy Macaron, izay avy amin' ny teny grika hoe «[νῆσος] μακαρῶν», midika hoe «nosin' ny sambatra» (dikan-teny malagasy). Toa manohana ny fampitoviana an' i Achillea na Leuce amin' ilay antsoina ankehitriny hoe Snake Island ireo refy nomeny teo, izay lazainy fa refy «amin' izao fotoana izao» (dikan-teny malagasy).<ref>Pliny, ''Naturalis Historia'' 4.13.93 ([https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.02.0137%3Abook%3D4%3Achapter%3D27 chapter 4.27]): "Researches which have been made at the present day place this island at a distance of 140 miles from the Borysthenes, of 120 from Tyras, and of fifty from the island of Peuce. It is about ten miles in circumference." Although afterwards he speaks again of "the remaining islands in the Gulf of Carcinites" which are "Cephalonesos, Rhosphodusa [or Spodusa], and Macra".</ref> I Pomponius Mela, izay niara-belona tamin' i Pliny, dia nilaza, manodidina ny taona 43 taor. J.K., fa nalevina tao amin' ny nosy iray nantsoina hoe Achillea, teo anelanelan' i Borysthenes sy [[Danube|Ister]], i Achille. Vao mainka mampisafotofoto ny famaritana ara-jeografia izany.<ref>Pomponius Mela, ''De situ orbis'' 2.7.</ref> Tamin' ny 1823, ny kapiteny Nikolay Kritsky dia nahita tao Snake Island ny sisan' ny tempoly iray miendrika efamira, mirefy 30&nbsp;metatra ny lafiny tsirairay, izay mety ho ilay natokana ho an' i Achille. Ny fikarohana faharoa tamin' ny 1840 dia nampiseho fa nandrava ny dian' io tempoly io manontolo ny fanorenana tilikambo fanilon-tsambo. Nisy soratra tamin' ny ''lekythos'', karazana fitoeran-diloilo misy sosona mainty mamirapiratra, avy amin' ny taonjato faha-5 tal. J.K., hita tao amin' ilay nosy tamin' ny 1840. Izao no voasoratra teo (dikan-teny malagasy): «I Glaukos, zanak' i Poseidon, no nanolotra ahy ho an' i Achille, tompon' i Leuke.» Ao amin' ny soratra hafa iray avy amin' ny taonjato faha-5 na faha-4 tal. J.K., dia misy olom-pirenen' i Olbia manolotra sarivongana ho an' i Achille, tompon' i Leuke. Ao amin' ny soratra fanolorana iray hafa kosa, ny tanànan' i Olbia dia manamafy fa nanohana hatrany ny fanompoam-pivavahana tao amin' ilay nosy izy. Manondro indray izany fa toerana nanomezam-boninahitra mahery fo ilay nosy, ary nihoatra ny faritra iray ny halehiben' izany fanomezam-boninahitra izany.<ref name="Hedreen" /> Toa avy amin' ny fitantarana tao amin' ilay tononkalo epika ''Aethiopis'', izay tsy voatahiry intsony, ny fanompoam-pivavahana nanomezam-boninahitra an' i Achille ho mahery fo tao Leuce. Araka io fitantarana io, rehefa maty talohan' ny fotoana izy, dia nosintonin' i Thetis hiala teo amin' ny antontan-kitay handoroana ny fatiny ny zanany, ary nentiny tany amin' ny nosy ao amin' ny angano atao hoe Leúkē Nêsos, na «Nosy Fotsy» (dikan-teny malagasy).<ref>[[Prôklôsy|Proclus]], ''Chrestomathia'' 2.</ref> Efa tamin' ny taonjato faha-5 tal. J.K. i Pindar no niresaka momba ny fanompoam-pivavahana ho an' i Achille tao amin' ny «nosy mamirapiratra» iray (''phaenná nâsos''; dikan-teny malagasy) tao amin' ny Ranomasina Mainty.<ref>Pindar, ''Nemea'' 4.49ff.; Arrian, ''Periplus of the Euxine Sea'' 21.</ref> Tao amin' ny sanganasany hafa kosa, i Pindar dia nitantara an' i Achille, izay natao tsy mety maty, niaina tao amin' ny nosin' ny sambatra iray tsy voafaritra mazava ny toerana nisy azy, niaraka tamin' ny mahery fo hafa, anisan' izany i Peleus rainy sy i Cadmus.<ref>Pindar, ''Olympia'' 2.78ff.</ref> Mifandray amin' ny renirano Oceanus ireo nosin' ny sambatra ao amin' ny angano ireo (''makárôn nêsoi'') sy ilay Elysium ao amin' ny sanganasan' i Homer. Araka ny angano grika, dia manodidina ny tany onenan' ny olombelona i Oceanus. Io fifandraisana io no heverina ho nahatonga ny fampitoviana ny morontsiraka avaratr' i Euxine amin' io renirano io.<ref name="Hedreen" /> Nahita porofo hafa momba io fifandraisan' i Achille amin' ny sisiny avaratry ny tany onenan' ny olombelona io i Guy Hedreen, tao amin' ny tononkalo iray nosoratan' i Alcaeus izay miantso azy hoe «Achille, tompon' i Scythia» (dikan-teny malagasy),<ref>D. Page, ''Lyrica Graeca Selecta'', Oxford 1968, p. 89, no. 166.</ref> ary tao amin' ny fifanoheran' ny avaratra sy ny atsimo hita amin' ny adin' i Achille tamin' i Memnon, andriana avy any Aethiopia ao amin' ny angano. Nentin' i Eos reniny niverina tany amin' ny tanindrazany koa i Memnon rehefa maty. Manome izao antsipiriany manaraka izao ny ''Periplus of the Euxine Sea'', nosoratana manodidina ny taona 130 taor. J.K. (dikan-teny malagasy): <blockquote> Voalaza fa nampiakatra io nosy io avy tao amin' ny ranomasina ny andriamanibavy Thetis, ho an' i Achille zanany, izay monina ao. Ao ny tempoliny sy ny sarivongany, izay sanganasa tranainy. Tsy misy mponina io nosy io, ary misy osy vitsivitsy miraoka ahitra ao. Ireo olona sendra tonga eo amin' ny sambony dia mamono azy ireny hatao sorona ho an' i Achille. Voatahiry ao amin' io tempoly io koa ny fanomezana masina maro dia maro, siny lehibe fangaroana divay sy rano, peratra ary vatosoa, natolotra ho an' i Achille ho fisaorana azy. Mbola azo vakina ireo soratra amin' ny teny grika sy latina izay midera sy mankalaza an' i Achille. Ny sasany amin' ireo dia nosoratana ho fanomezam-boninahitra an' i Patroclus, satria ireo te hahazo ny fankasitrahan' i Achille dia manome voninahitra an' i Patroclus koa. Ao amin' io nosy io koa ny voron-dranomasina tsy tambo isaina izay mikarakara ny tempolin' i Achille. Isa-maraina izy ireo dia manidina any an-dranomasina, mandena ny elany amin' ny rano, ary miverina haingana any amin' ny tempoly ka mamafy rano ao. Rehefa vita izany famafazana rano izany, dia dioviny amin' ny elany ny fatana ao amin' ny tempoly. Mbola milaza zavatra hafa koa ny olona sasany: misy amin' ireo lehilahy tonga ao amin' io nosy io no minia mankany. Mitondra biby ao amin' ny sambony izy ireo, izay kasainy hatao sorona. Ny sasany amin' ireo biby ireo dia vonoiny, fa ny hafa kosa avelany handeha malalaka ao amin' ny nosy ho fanomezam-boninahitra an' i Achille. Misy hafa anefa teren' ny tafio-drivotra eny an-dranomasina hankao amin' io nosy io. Koa satria tsy manana biby hatao sorona izy ireo, nefa maniry hahazo izany avy amin' ilay andriamanitry ny nosy mihitsy, dia mangataka valiny avy amin' i Achille. Mangataka alalana hamono ireo biby hatao sorona izy ireo, izay fidiny amin' ireo biby miraoka ahitra malalaka eo amin' ny nosy, ary hametraka ho takalony ny vidiny izay heveriny fa ara-drariny. Raha tsy manaiky anefa ny valiny avy amin' ilay andriamanitra, satria misy toerana angatahana izany valiny izany eto, dia ampiany ny vola natolotra. Raha mbola tsy manaiky indray ilay valiny, dia ampiany indray ny vola, mandra-panekena amin' ny farany fa ampy ny vidiny. Amin' izay dia tsy mandositra intsony ilay biby hatao sorona, fa miandry an-tsitrapo ny hisamborana azy. Noho izany, dia be dia be ny volafotsy ao, voatokana ho an' ilay mahery fo, ho vidin' ireo biby natao sorona. Amin' ny sasany amin' ireo olona tonga ao amin' io nosy io dia miseho amin' ny nofy i Achille; amin' ny hafa kosa dia miseho izy na dia mbola eny am-pandehanana an-tsambo aza izy ireo, raha tsy lavitra loatra, ary manoro azy ireo ny faritra amin' ilay nosy tsara kokoa hampidirana vatofantsika ho an' ny sambony.<ref name="Densuşianu" /> </blockquote> I Dionysius Periegetes, mpahay jeografia grika izay azo inoana fa niaina tamin' ny taonjato voalohany taor. J.K., dia nanoratra fa Leuce no niantsoana ilay nosy «satria fotsy ny bibidia miaina ao. Voalaza fa ao amin' ny nosy Leuce no itoeran' ny fanahin' i Achille sy ny mahery fo hafa, ary mivezivezy eny amin' ireo lohasaha tsy misy mponina ao amin' io nosy io izy ireo; izany no fomba namalian' i Jove soa an' ireo lehilahy niavaka noho ny toetra mendrika nananany, satria tamin' ny alalan' izany toetra mendrika izany no nahazoany voninahitra mandrakizay» (dikan-teny malagasy).<ref>Dionysius Periegetes, ''Orbis descriptio'' 5.541, quoted in Densuşianu 1913.</ref> Toy izany koa, misy fitantarana hafa mampifandray ny anaran' ilay nosy amin' ny hantsam-batony fotsy, na amin' ny bibilava na ny vorona monina ao.<ref name="Hedreen" /><ref>Arrian, ''Periplus of the Euxine Sea'' 21; Scholion to Pindar, ''Nemea'' 4.79.</ref> Nolazaina tamin' i Pausanias fa «rakotra ala ilay nosy ary feno biby, ka ny sasany dia dia ary ny sasany fiompy. Ao amin' io nosy io koa ny tempolin' i Achille sy ny sarivongany» (dikan-teny malagasy).<ref>Pausanias, ''Description of Greece'' 3.19.11.</ref> Nalaza ho toerana fanasitranana koa i Leuce. Mitantara i Pausanias fa nandefa andriana iray avy any Croton tany ny Pythia tao Delphi, mba hositranina tamin' ny ratra teo amin' ny tratrany.<ref>Pausanias, ''Description of Greece'' 3.19.13.</ref> I [[Ammien Marcellin|Ammianus Marcellinus]] kosa dia nilaza fa ny rano (''aquae'') tao amin' ilay nosy no nahasitrana azy.<ref>Ammianus Marcellinus, ''Res Gestae'' 22.8.</ref> Nilaza i [[Estrabôna|Strabo]] fa masina ho an' i Achille ny lohatany teo amin' ny kianja fihazakazahan' i Achille, ary nantsoina hoe Alsos izy io na dia tsy nisy hazo aza.<ref>[https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-grc1:7.3.19 Strabo, ''Geography'', 7.3.19]</ref> Midika hoe «ala kely» ny teny grika hoe ''alsos''. Nisy tanàna seranan-tsambo manan-danja teo amin' ny varotra tany amin' ny ranomasina grika natokana ho an' i Achille. I [[Herôdôtôsy|Herodotus]], i [[Plinio Zokiny|Pliny the Elder]] ary i [[Estrabôna|Strabo]] dia samy niresaka ny fisian' ny tanàna iray nantsoina hoe Achílleion, izay naorin' ny mpifindra monina avy any [[Mitilena|Mytilene]] tamin' ny taonjato faha-6 tal. J.K., teo akaikin' ilay dongon-tany heverina ho fasan' ilay mahery fo tao [[Troasy|Troad]].<ref name="Troad" /> Ny porofo tatỳ aoriana dia manondro ny fisian' ny Achílleion iray tao Messenia, araka an' i Stephanus Byzantinus, sy ny Achílleios iray tao Laconia.<ref>Pausanias, ''Description of Greece'' 3.25.4.</ref> Nahita fifandraisana tamin' i Achille i Nicolae Densuşianu tao amin' ny anaran' i [[Akoileia|Aquileia]] sy ny sampana avaratr' i Danube eo amin' ny vinaniny mivelatra, izay antsoina hoe Chilia, angamba avy amin' ny anarana taloha hoe Achileii. Ny fanatsoahan-keviny anefa, izay milaza fa nanana zo maha-tompon' ny fahefana teo amin' ny Ranomasina Mainty i Leuce, dia mampahatsiahy kokoa ny lalàna an-dranomasina maoderina noho ny lalàna tamin' ny Andro Taloha.<ref name="Densuşianu">Nicolae Densuşianu: ''Dacia preistorică''. Bucharest: Carol Göbl, 1913.</ref> Nilaza ny mpanjaka avy amin' ny tarana-mpanjaka Aeacid teo amin' ny Molossians tao Epirus fa taranak' i Achille tamin' ny alalan' i Neoptolemus zanany izy ireo. Noho izany, dia afaka nilaza izany fiaviana izany koa i [[Aleksandra Lehibe|Alexander the Great]], zanak' i Olympias, andriambavy avy any Epirus. Tamin' ny fomba maro no niezahany hitovy tamin' io razambeny niavaka io. Voalaza fa nitsidika ny fasan' i Achille tao Achilleion izy rehefa nandalo tao Trôia.<ref>Arrian, ''Anabasis Alexandri'' 1.12.1, [[Cicero]], ''Pro Archia Poeta'' 24.</ref> Tamin' ny 216, raha teny an-dalana hiady tamin' i [[Partia|Parthia]] i Caracalla, emperora rômana, dia naka tahaka an' i Alexander ka nanao lalao nanodidina ny dongon-tany fasan' i Achille.<ref>Dio Cassius 78.16.7.</ref> Ao amin' ny fanamarihany manazava ny ''Alexandra'' nosoratan' i Lycophron, i Tzetzes dia miresaka lovantsofina iray momba ny toerana masina tao Croton. Tao, araka io lovantsofina io, no nanokanan' i Thetis zaridaina ho an' i Hera, izay nantsoina tamin' ny anarana grika hoe «Ὁπλοσμία», midika hoe «Hera an' ny fitehirizam-piadiana» (dikan-teny malagasy). Araka io lovantsofina io ihany, dia nivory tao ny vehivavin' i Croton, nitafy akanjo fisaonana, mba hanao fitomaniana ara-pivavahana ho an' i Achille.<ref>[https://archive.org/details/lycophronisalexa02lycouoft/page/278/mode/2up ''Lycophronis Alexandra'', 857]</ref><ref>[https://topostext.org/work/860#857 Tzetzes, ''Ad Lycophronem'', 857 in english]</ref> === Ny Achilleum tao Tanagra === Nanoratra i [[Plotarkosy|Plutarch]] fa nisy faritra masina voatokana ho an' ny fanompoam-pivavahana (''temenos'') teo akaikin' i Tanagra, natokana ho an' i Achille ary nantsoina hoe Achilleum. Nitantara izao manaraka izao izy mba hanazavana ny niavian' izany. Nomarihiny fa nampametra-panontaniana ny fisian' io faritra masina io, satria nitahiry tantara momba ny fifankahalana teo amin' i Achille sy ny mponin' i Tanagra koa ny lovantsofina. Voalaza fa naka an-keriny an' i Stratonice, renin' i Poemander, i Achille indray mandeha, ary namono an' i Acestor, zanakalahin' i Ephippus. Na izany aza, nitondra ny anaran' i Achille ilay toerana teo akaikin' i Tanagra, ary izao tantara manaraka izao no nanazavan' ny lovantsofina teo an-toerana izany toa fifanoherana izany.<ref name="Quaestiones Graecae, 37">[https://sacred-texts.com/cla/plu/rgq/rgq18.htm Plutarch, Quaestiones Graecae, 37]</ref> Tamin' ny fotoana tany am-boalohany, raha mbola vohitra nisaratsaraka fa tsy tanàna iray nitambatra no nisy tao amin' ny faritanin' i Tanagra, dia nonina tao amin' ny vohitra nantsoina hoe Stephon i Poemander, rain' i Ephippus. Nanao fahirano azy ny Grika satria tsy nety niara-niady tamin' izy ireo izy. Niala tao Stephon tamin' ny alina i Poemander ary nanorina vohitra voaro manda nantsoina hoe Poemandria.<ref name="Quaestiones Graecae, 37"/> Raha mbola teo am-panorenana ilay vohitra vaovao, dia tonga nizaha ny rafitra fiarovana ny mpanao mari-trano iray nantsoina hoe Polycrithus. Nitsikera ny asan' i Poemander izy, naneso ny fanorenana, ary nitsambikina nihoatra ny hady fiarovana ho fanehoam-panamavoana. Tezitra noho izany faniratsirana izany i Poemander ka nandray vato lehibe iray ary niezaka hitora an' i Polycrithus tamin' izany.<ref name="Quaestiones Graecae, 37"/> Efa nafenina teo hatramin' ny andro fahiny anefa ilay vato, satria napetraka teo ambonin' ny zavatra masina nifandray tamin' ny fombafomba natao tamin' ny alina. Tsy nahafantatra ny maha-masina ilay vato i Poemander ka nanainga sy nanipy azy. Tsy nahavoa an' i Polycrithus izy, fa namono tsy nahy an' i Leucippus zanany lahy.<ref name="Quaestiones Graecae, 37"/> Noho io famonoana io, dia notakin' ny lalàna ny hialan' i Poemander tao Boeotia ka ho sesitany sy mpitalaho vonjy. Sarotra taminy anefa ny niala, satria mbola nanafika ny faritanin' i Tanagra ny Grika. Nitady fanampiana i Poemander ka naniraka an' i Ephippus zanany lahy hangataka ny fanampian' i Achille.<ref name="Quaestiones Graecae, 37"/> Nanaiky hanampy azy i Achille ka tonga niaraka tamin' i Tlepolemus, zanakalahin' i [[Heraklesy|Heracles]], sy Peneleos, zanakalahin' i Hippalcimus. Nanampy an' i Poemander hiditra tao Chalcis ireo mahery fo ireo; tao no nanaovan' i Elephenor fanadiovana ara-pivavahana azy noho ilay famonoana.<ref name="Quaestiones Graecae, 37"/> Taorian' ny fanadiovana azy, dia nanome voninahitra an' i Achille sy Tlepolemus ary Peneleos i Poemander noho ny fanampiana nomen' izy ireo, ary nanome faritra masina voatokana ho an' ny fanompoam-pivavahana ho an' ny tsirairay tamin' izy ireo.<ref name="Quaestiones Graecae, 37"/> == Ny fandraisana azy tamin' ny Andro Taloha == === Ao amin' ny traikeodia grika === Jereo koa: ''Achilleis''. Nanoratra tantara an-tsehatra telo mifampitohy momba an' i Achille i [[Aeschylus]], mpanoratra traikeodia grika, izany hoe tantara an-tsehatra momba ny fijaliana sy ny zava-mitranga mavesatra mahazo ny mpilalao. ''Achilleis'' no lohateny nomen' ny manam-pahaizana maoderina an' io fitambarana io. Mitantara ny nataon' i Achille nandritra ny adin' i Trôia ireo tantara ireo, anisan' izany ny nandreseny an' i Hector sy ny nahafatesany tatỳ aoriana. Natambatra ireo sombin' ny ''Achilleis'' mbola voatahiry sy sombin' ny asa hafa nosoratan' i Aeschylus mba hamoronana tantara an-tsehatra azo lalaovina amin' ny andro maoderina. Ny ampahany voalohany amin' ny ''Achilleis'', dia ny ''The Myrmidons'', dia nifantoka tamin' ny fifandraisan' i Achille tamin' ny antoko mpihira, izay misolo tena ny tafika grika sady miezaka mandresy lahatra azy hampitsahatra ny fifandirany amin' i Agamemnon; andalana vitsivitsy monja no mbola voatahiry.<ref>Pantelis Michelakis, ''Achilles in Greek Tragedy'', 2002, p. 22</ref> Ao amin' ny ''Symposium'' nosoratan' i Plato, dia milaza i Phaedrus fa nasehon' i Aeschylus ho ilay tia i Achille ary ho ilay tiana i Patroclus. Araka ny hevitr' i Phaedrus anefa, dia diso izany: i Achille, izay zandriny sady tsara tarehy kokoa tamin' izy roa, no ilay tiana, ary lehibe tokoa ny fitiavany an' ilay tia azy ka nisafidy ny ho faty izy mba hamaly faty azy.<ref>Plato, ''Symposium'', translated Benjamin Jowett, Dover Thrift Editions, page 8</ref> Ao amin' ny tantara farany, ''The Phrygians'', dia niangavy an' i Achille i Priam mba hamerina ny fatin' ny zanany lahy.<ref>Michelakis 2002, p. 54</ref> Nanoratra ny ''The Lovers of Achilles'' koa i [[Sophocles]], mpanoratra traikeodia; i Achille no mpilalao fototra ao amin' io tantara an-tsehatra io. Sombiny vitsivitsy monja no mbola voatahiry.<ref>S. Radt. ''Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta'', vol. 4, (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1977) frr. 149–157a.</ref> Tany amin' ny faramparan' ny taonjato fahadimy talohan' i Kristy, dia nanomboka niseho tao amin' ny tantara an-tsehatra grika ny fomba fijery nitsikera kokoa an' i Achille. Miresaka azy amin' ny fomba feno lolompo na fanesoana i [[Euripides]] ao amin' ny ''Hecuba'', ''Electra'' ary ''Iphigenia in Aulis''.<ref name="Latacz 2010">Latacz 2010</ref> Nanoratra asa momba an' i Achille koa ireo mpanoratra traikeodia hafa niara-belona tamin' izy ireo, toa an' i Astydamas, saingy very manontolo ireo asa ireo. === Ao amin' ny filôzôfia grika === ==== Zeno ==== Ny filôzôfa [[Zénon d'Élée|Zeno of Elea]] dia nandrafitra ny iray tamin' ny fanatsoahan-keviny toa mifanohitra amin' ny saina mahazatra (''paradoxes'') tamin' ny alalan' ny hazakazaka an-tongotra noforonina teo amin' i Achille, izay nantsoina hoe mailaka tongotra, sy ny sokatra iray. Niezaka nampiseho tamin' izany izy fa tsy hahatratra ny sokatra izay efa niainga talohany i Achille, ka noho izany dia tsy mety hisy ny fihetsehana sy ny fiovana. Mpianatr' i Parmenides, izay nihevitra fa fototra tokana ihany no iorenan' ny zava-drehetra, sady anisan' ny sekolin-kevitr' i Elea i Zeno; nihevitra izy fa fahatsapana mamitaka fotsiny ny fotoana sy ny fihetsehana. ==== Plato ==== Ao amin' ny ''Hippias Minor'', lahatsoratra lazaina fa nosoratan' i [[Platôna|Plato]] ary miendrika fifanakalozan-kevitra iresahan' i Socrates, dia miady hevitra amin' i [[Sôkraty|Socrates]] i Hippias, lehilahy aseho ho miavonavona. Ny filazana lainga no resahin' izy roa. Tonga amin' ny hevitra izy ireo fa tsara kokoa ny olona minia milaza zavatra tsy marina noho ny olona milaza izany tsy nahy, satria tsy maintsy mahatakatra ny zavatra resahiny ny olona minia mandainga.<ref name="hm">Jowett, Benjamin; Plato. [http://www.gutenberg.org/files/1673/1673-h/1673-h.htm ''Lesser Hippias'']. Project Gutenberg, 15 January 2013.</ref> Mampiasa fampitahana isan-karazany i Socrates, ka miresaka ny fanatanjahan-tena sy ny siansa mba hanaporofoana ny heviny. Miresaka betsaka ny asa soratr' i Homer koa izy roa. Samy manaiky i Socrates sy i Hippias fa ninia nandainga i [[Ôdiseosy|Odysseus]], izay namorona lainga maro tao amin' ny ''Odyssey'' sy ireo tantara hafa ao amin' ny fitambaran-tantara momba ny adin' i Trôia. Nilaza zavatra tsy marina imbetsaka koa i Achille, tahaka an' i Odysseus. Araka ny hevitr' i Hippias, dia olona nilaza ny marina tamin' ny ankapobeny i Achille, fa araka ny hevitr' i Socrates kosa dia nandainga mba hahazoany tombontsoa izy. Miady hevitra izy roa raha tsara kokoa ny minia mandainga na ny milaza zavatra tsy marina tsy nahy. Farany, avelan' i Socrates ny fanaporofoana miainga amin' ny asa soratr' i Homer, ary mampiasa fampitahana amin' ny fanatanjahan-tena izy mba hanamafisana ny heviny hoe tsara kokoa ny olona minia manao ratsy noho ny olona manao ratsy tsy nahy. === Ao amin' ny literatiora romana sy tamin' ny Andro Antenatenany === Tena ratsy ny fomba fijerin' ny Romanina an' i Achille; araka ny lovantsofiny dia avy any Trôia ny razambeny.<ref name="Latacz 2010" /> Lazain' i [[Virgil]] ho olona masiaka sy mpamono olona tsy misy indrafo i Achille,<ref>''Aeneid'' 2.28, 1.30, 3.87.</ref> fa i [[Horace]] kosa mampiseho azy mamono vehivavy sy ankizy tsy misy antra.<ref>''Odes'' 4.6.17–20.</ref> Misy fironana faharoa amin' ny fanaratsiana an' i Achille ao amin' ny asa soratr' ireo mpanoratra toa an' i Catullus, Propertius ary [[Ôvidio|Ovid]], izay mifantoka amin' ny fiainam-pitiavany sy ny firaisana ara-nofo nataony. Mitohy ao amin' ny fitantarana amin' ny teny latina ny adin' i Trôia nosoratan' ireo mpanoratra toa an' i Dictys Cretensis sy Dares Phrygius izany fironana izany, ary koa ao amin' ny ''Roman de Troie'' nosoratan' i Benoît de Sainte-Maure sy ny ''Historia destructionis Troiae'' nosoratan' i Guido delle Colonne. Ireo roa farany ireo no mbola dikan' ny fitambaran-tantara momba an' i Trôia be mpamaky sy be mpamerina mitantara indrindra hatramin' ny taonjato fahafito ambin' ny folo. Tsy Grika fa [[Skitiana (vahoaka)|Skitiana]] no nilazan' i Leo the Deacon, mpanoratra tantara bizantina, an' i Achille. Araka ny filazan' i John Malalas, mpanoratra bizantina, kosa dia foko iray nantsoina hoe Myrmidons taloha ary nantsoina hoe Bulgars tatỳ aoriana no nandrafitra ny tafiny.<ref>Ekonomou, Andrew (2007). [https://books.google.com/books?id=zomZk6DbFTIC&q=john+malalas+myrmidons+achilles&pg=PA123 ''Byzantine Rome and the Greek Popes'']. UK: Lexington Books, p. 123. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-7391-1977-8</nowiki>. Access-date: 14 September 2015.</ref><ref>Jeffreys, Elizabeth; Croke, Brian (1990). [https://books.google.com/books?id=p55mAAAAMAAJ&q=john+malalas+myrmidons+achilles ''Studies in John Malalas'']. Sydney: Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, Department of Modern Greek, University of Sydney, p. 206. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-9593626-5-7</nowiki>. Access-date: 14 September 2015.</ref> == Ao amin' ny literatiora sy zavakanto maoderina == [[File:Wenceslas Hollar - Briseis and Achilles.jpg|thumb|right|''Briseis and Achilles'', sary nataon' i Wenceslaus Hollar (1607–1677) tamin' ny teknika fanaovana sokitra.]] [[File:Peter Paul Rubens - The Wrath of Achilles - Google Art Project.jpg|thumb|''The Wrath of Achilles'' (manodidina ny 1630–1635), sary hosodoko nataon' i [[Pierre Paul Rubens|Peter Paul Rubens]].]] [[File:Peter Paul Rubens 003.jpg|thumb|''The death of Hector'', sary hosodoko tsy vita nataon' i [[Pierre Paul Rubens|Peter Paul Rubens]] tamin' ny loko misy menaka.]] [[File:Gottlieb Schick Achille and Agamemnon 1801.jpg|thumb|upright=1.3|''Achilles and Agamemnon'', sary nataon' i Gottlieb Schick (1801), mampiseho an' i Achille sy Agamemnon.]] [[File:Leon Benouville The Wrath of Achilles.jpg|thumb|''The Wrath of Achilles'', sary nataon' i François-Léon Benouville (1847; ''Musée Fabre'', na Tranombakoka Fabre).]] === Literatiora === * Miseho ao amin' ny ''Inferno'' nosoratan' i Dante tamin' ny 1308–1320 i Achille. Ao amin' ny faribolana faharoan' ny [[Fiainan-tsy hita|helo]], natokana ho an' ny filan' ny nofo, no ahitana azy. * Ao amin' ny ''Troilus and Cressida'' (1602) nosoratan' i [[William Shakespeare]], dia aseho ho mahery fo fahiny izay nanjary kamo sy variana amin' ny fitiavany an' i Patroclus i Achille. Asainy vonoin' ny Myrmidons i Hector izay tsy mitam-piadiana, ary avy eo asainy ambaran' izy ireo fa i Achille mihitsy no nahafaty an' i Hector, toy ny hoe tamin' ny ady nifanandrinan' izy roa ara-drariny no nitrangan' izany (fizarana faha-5, seho faha-9, andalana 5–14). * Nanoratra ny tantara an-tsehatra mampalahelo ''La Mort d'Achille'' (1673) ilay mpanoratra tantara an-tsehatra frantsay Thomas Corneille. * I Achille no lohahevitry ny ''Achilleis'' (1799), tononkalo sombiny nosoratan' i [[Johann Wolfgang von Goethe]]. * Tamin' ny 1899, namoaka ny ''Achilles'' i Stanisław Wyspiański, mpanoratra tantara an-tsehatra, mpanao hosodoko ary poeta pôlôney. Tantara an-tsehatra momba ny firenena, mifototra amin' ny tantara pôlôney, izy io. * Tamin' ny 1921, namoaka ny ''The Island of Youth and Other Poems'' i Edward Shanks; anisan' ny lohahevitra resahiny i Achille. * Miresaka ny fahafatesan' i Achille koa ny tantara foronina ''Kassandra'' (1983) nosoratan' i Christa Wolf. * Mitana toerana lehibe ao amin' ny ''Helen in Egypt'' (1961), tononkalo lava nosoratan' i H.D., i Achille. Miteraka ratra lalina ara-tsaina ho an' i Helen ny fankahalany azy tsy voalanjalanja, ary ny ampahany lehibe amin' ny fizotry ny tononkalo dia mikasika ny fahasitranan' i Helen tamin' izany. * Ao amin' ny ''The Firebrand'' (1987), tantara foronina nosoratan' i Marion Zimmer Bradley, dia matin' ny zana-tsipìka misy poizina an' ny ''Centaur'' (zavaboary antsasa-olona antsasa-tsoavaly) i Achille; i Cassandra no nitifitra izany. * Anisan' ireo mpitantara maro ao amin' ny ''The Song of Troy'' (1998), tantara foronina nosoratan' i Colleen McCullough, i Achille. * Ny ''The Death of Achilles'' (''Смерть Ахиллеса'', 1998) dia tantara foronina momba ny famotopotorana heloka bevava, napetraka amin' ny vanim-potoana ara-tantara, nosoratan' ilay mpanoratra rosiana Boris Akunin. Misy fanondroana olona sy lohahevitra samihafa avy ao amin' ny ''Iliada'' ao anatiny. * Ilay olona antsoina hoe Achille ao amin' ny ''Ender's Shadow'' (1999), nosoratan' i Orson Scott Card, dia manana saina fetsy sy toetra tsy misy antra, sahala amin' ilay nitondrana ny anarany. * Anisan' ny olona fototra ao amin' ny tantara foronina ''Ilium'' (2003) sy ''Olympos'' (2005) nosoratan' i Dan Simmons i Achille. * I Achille dia olona tsy fototry ny tantara nefa mitana anjara toerana lehibe ao amin' ny andiam-boky ''Troy'' (2005–2007) nosoratan' i David Gemmell. * I Achille no olona fototra ao amin' ny ''Ransom'' (2009), tantara foronina nosoratan' i David Malouf. * Miseho ao amin' ny ''The Last Olympian'' (2009) nosoratan' i Rick Riordan ny [[Matoatoa|matoatoan' i Achille]]. Mampitandrina an' i Percy Jackson momba ny ozon' i Achille sy ireo voka-dratsiny izy. * Anisan' ny olona fototra ao amin' ny ''The Rage of Achilles'', tantara foronina nosoratan' i Terence Hawkins tamin' ny 2009, i Achille. * Mitana anjara toerana lehibe ao amin' ny tantara foronina voalohany nosoratan' i Madeline Miller, ''The Song of Achilles'' (2011), i Achille. Nahazo ny loka ''Orange Prize for Fiction'' (loka Orange ho an' ny tantara foronina) tamin' ny 2012 io boky io. Mandinika ny fifandraisan' i Patroclus sy Achille hatramin' ny fahazazan' izy ireo ka hatramin' ireo zava-nitranga nanapa-kevitra ny anjarany ao amin' ny ''Iliada'' ilay tantara. * Miseho amin' ny anjara asan' ny ''Rider of Red'' (mpitaingina mena) i Achille ao amin' ny andian-tantara foronina ''Fate/Apocrypha'' (2012–2014), izay ao amin' ny karazana ''light novel'' (karazana tantara foronina japoney). * Anisan' ny olona fototra ao amin' ny ''The Silence of the Girls'', tantara foronina nosoratan' i Pat Barker tamin' ny 2018, i Achille. I Briseis, andevovaviny, no mitantara ny ampahany lehibe amin' ilay boky. * I Achille no olona fototra ao amin' ny ''Wrath Goddess Sing'', tantara foronina nosoratan' i Maya Deane tamin' ny 2022.<ref>Steele, Hannah (January 2026). ''[https://classicalstudies.org/annual-meeting/157/abstract/classical-studies-trans-joy-and-reparative-reading-wrath-goddess-sing Classical Studies, Trans Joy, and Reparative Reading in "Wrath Goddess Sing"]''. Society for Classical Studies Annual Meeting, volume 157.</ref> === Zavakanto hita maso === * Anisan' ny lohahevitra nataon' ny mpanao hosodoko ny ''Achilles with the Daughters of Lycomedes'', izay mampiseho an' i Achille miaraka amin' ny zanakavavin' i Lycomedes. Anisan' ireo nanao izany i [[Antoine van Dyck|Anthony van Dyck]] (talohan' ny 1618; ao amin' ny ''Museo del Prado'' (Tranombakoka Prado), Madrid) sy i [[Nicolas Poussin]] (manodidina ny taona 1652; ao amin' ny ''Museum of Fine Arts, Boston'' (Tranombakoky ny kanto ao Boston)). * Nanao andian-tsanganasa momba ny fiainan' i Achille i [[Pierre Paul Rubens|Peter Paul Rubens]]. Ireto ny lohatenin' ireo sanganasa ireo: ''Thetis dipping the infant Achilles into the river Styx'', ''Achilles educated by the centaur Chiron'', ''Achilles recognized among the daughters of Lycomedes'', ''The wrath of Achilles'', ''The death of Hector'', ''Thetis receiving the arms of Achilles from Vulcanus'', ''The death of Achilles'' (ao amin' ny ''Museum Boijmans Van Beuningen'' (Tranombakoka Boijmans Van Beuningen), Rotterdam), ary ''Briseis restored to Achilles'' (ao amin' ny ''Detroit Institute of Arts'' (Ivon-toeran' ny zavakanto ao Detroit)). Manodidina ny taona 1630–1635 avokoa no nanaovana azy ireo. * Sanganasan' i Pieter van Lint ny ''Achilles Discovered among the Daughters of Lycomedes'' (1645), izay mampiseho ny nahafantarana an' i Achille teo anivon' ny zanakavavin' i Lycomedes. Ao amin' ny ''Israel Museum'' (Tranombakok' i Israely), Jerusalem, no misy azy. * Ny ''Dying Achilles'', izay mampiseho an' i Achille eo am-pahafatesana, dia sary sokitra nataon' i Christophe Veyrier (manodidina ny taona 1683; ao amin' ny ''Victoria and Albert Museum'' (Tranombakoka Victoria sy Albert), London). * Ny ''The Rage of Achilles'', izay mampiseho ny hatezeran' i Achille, dia sary hosodoko amin' ny lalotra mbola mando (''fresco'') nataon' i Giovanni Battista Tiepolo (1757; ao amin' ny Villa Valmarana Ai Nani, Vicenza). * Nandoko dika iray amin' ny ''The Education of Achilles'', momba ny fanabeazana an' i Achille, i [[Eugène Delacroix]] ho an' ny valindrihan' ny Palais Bourbon ao Paris (1833–1847). Iray amin' ny toerana ipetrahan' ny Parlemantan' i Frantsa io lapa io. * Namorona vondron-tsary sokitra mitondra ny lohateny hoe ''Achilles and Penthesilea'', mampiseho an' i Achille sy Penthesilea, i Arthur Kaan (1895; Vienna). * Ny ''Achilleus'' (1908) dia sary nataon' i Max Slevogt tamin' ny ''lithography'', teknika fanaovana pirinty mampiasa vato na takelaka metaly. === Mozika === Matetika i Achille no natao lohahevitry ny ''opera'', ''ballet'' ary karazana sanganasa mifandray amin' ireo. * Samy namorona ''opera'' mitondra ny lohateny hoe ''Deidamia'' i Francesco Cavalli (1644) sy i [[George Frideric Handel]] (1739). * Ny ''Achille et Polyxène'' (Paris 1687) dia ''opera'' (tantara an-tsehatra hiraina miaraka amin' ny mozika) natombok' i Jean-Baptiste Lully ary novitain' i Pascal Collasse. * Ny ''Achille et Déidamie'' (Paris 1735) dia ''opera'' noforonin' i André Campra. * Ny ''Achilles'' (London 1733) dia karazana tantara an-tsehatra mampifandimby resaka tenenina sy hira (''ballad opera''), nosoratan' i John Gay. Nanao dika manahaka azy ho fampihomehezana i Thomas Arne tamin' ny 1773, mitondra ny lohateny hoe ''Achilles in petticoats''. * Ny ''Achille in Sciro'' dia lahatsoratra ho an' ny ''opera'' (''libretto'') nosoratan' i Metastasio. Namorona mozika ho an' io lahatsoratra io i Domenico Sarro ho an' ny fitokanana ny ''Teatro di San Carlo'' (Teatra San Carlo), tao Naples, 4 Novambra 1737. Efa nisy mozika noforonin' i Antonio Caldara ho an' io lahatsoratra io talohan' izany (Vienna 1736). Namorona ''opera'' nampiasa io lahatsoratra io ihany koa tatỳ aoriana i Leonardo Leo (Turin 1739), Niccolò Jommelli (Vienna 1749 sy Rome 1772), Giuseppe Sarti (Copenhagen 1759 sy Florence 1779), Johann Adolph Hasse (Naples 1759), Giovanni Paisiello (St. Petersburg 1772), Giuseppe Gazzaniga (Palermo 1781), ary olona maro hafa. Namoronana mozika tamin' ny lohateny hoe ''Il Trionfo della gloria'' koa io lahatsoratra io. * Ny ''Achille'' (Vienna 1801) dia ''opera'' noforonin' i Ferdinando Paër, mampiasa lahatsoratra nosoratan' i Giovanni de Gamerra. * Ny ''Achille à Scyros'' (Paris 1804) dia ''[[Ballet|ballet]]'' (sanganasa dihy an-tsehatra) nataon' i Pierre Gardel, ary i Luigi Cherubini no namorona ny mozikany. * Ny ''Achilles, oder Das zerstörte Troja'' (''Achilles, or Troy Destroyed'', izany hoe « Achille, na Trôia rava », Bonn 1885) dia sanganasa mozika mitantara tantara amin' ny alalan' ny hira sy ny zavamaneno, fa tsy lalaovina an-tsehatra (''oratorio''), noforonin' ilay mpamoron-kira alemà Max Bruch. * Ny ''Achilles auf Skyros'' (Stuttgart 1926) dia ''ballet'' noforonin' ilay mpamoron-kira sady mpikaroka momba ny mozika aotrisianina-britanika Egon Wellesz. * Ny ''Achilles' Wrath'' dia sanganasa mozika natao hotendrena amin' ny fampisehoana, noforonin' i Sean O'Loughlin.<ref>''[http://musicalworld.com/artists/sean-oloughlin/ Entry]'' ao amin' ny ''Musical World''. [https://web.archive.org/web/20170224050134/http://musicalworld.com/artists/sean-oloughlin/ Tahiry], 24 February 2017.</ref> * Ny ''Temporary Like Achilles'' dia hira ao amin' ny ''Blonde on Blonde'', rakikira misy kapila roa navoakan' i [[Bob Dylan]] tamin' ny 1966. * Ny ''Achilles Last Stand'' dia hira ao amin' ny ''Presence'', rakikira navoakan' ny [[Led Zeppelin]] tamin' ny 1976. * Ny ''Achilles, Agony and Ecstasy in Eight Parts'' no hira voalohany ao amin' ny ''The Triumph of Steel'', rakikira navoakan' ny Manowar tamin' ny 1992. * Ny ''Achilles Come Down'' dia hira ao amin' ny ''Go Farther in Lightness'', rakikira navoakan' ny Gang of Youths tamin' ny 2017. === Sarimihetsika sy fahitalavitra === Ireto avy ny sarimihetsika sy tantara mitohy amin' ny fahitalavitra nanehoana an' i Achille: * Ao amin' ny sarimihetsika ''Helena'' (1924), i Carlo Aldini no nilalao an' i Achille. * Ao amin' ny sarimihetsika ''Ulysses'' (1954), i Piero Lulli no nilalao an' i Achille. * Ao amin' ny sarimihetsika ''Helen of Troy'' (1956), i Stanley Baker no nilalao an' i Achille. * Ao amin' ny sarimihetsika ''The Trojan Horse'' (1961), i Arturo Dominici no nilalao an' i Achille. * Ao amin' ny sarimihetsika ''The Fury of Achilles'' (1962), i Gordon Mitchell no nilalao an' i Achille. * Ao amin' ny tantara mitohy fohy amin' ny fahitalavitra ''The Odyssey'' (1997), i Richard Trewett no nilalao an' i Achille. * Ao amin' ny tantara mitohy fohy amin' ny fahitalavitra ''Helen of Troy'' (2003), i Joe Montana no nilalao an' i Achille. * Ao amin' ny sarimihetsika ''Troy'' (2004), i [[Brad Pitt]] no nilalao an' i Achille. === Maritrano === [[File:Wellington Monument (Achilles) - geograph.org.uk - 2956596.jpg|thumb|150px|alt=Ny Wellington Monument, sarivongana maneho an' i Achille.|Ny tsangambato Wellington Monument.]] [[File:Achillii 490 84, Greece - panoramio (16).jpg|thumb|150px|alt=Sarivongan' i Achille ao amin' ny Achilleion.|Sarivongan' i Achille ao amin' ny Achilleion.]] * Tamin' ny 1890, i Elisabeth of Bavaria, emperatrisan' i Aotrisy, dia nampanangana lapa hipetrahana amin' ny fahavaratra tao Corfu. Nantsoina hoe Achilleion ilay trano, araka ny anaran' i Achille. Ny sary hosodoko sy ny sarivongana ao aminy dia mampiseho zava-nitranga tamin' ny Ady tao Trôia, ka i Achille no tena asongadiny. * Ny Wellington Monument dia sarivongana maneho an' i Achille, naorina tamin' ny 1822 ho fahatsiarovana an' i [[Arthur Wellesley]], dioka voalohan' i Wellington, sy ireo fandreseny tamin' ny Adin' ny Saikinosy (''Peninsular War'') ary tamin' ny dingana farany tamin' ireo ady napôleôniana. == Fampiasana ny anarany == * Nanomboka tamin' ny 1744, dia sambo mpiady sivy farafahakeliny tao amin' ny ''Royal Navy'' (tafika an-dranomasin' ny mpanjaka britanika) no nitondra ny anaran' i Achille, na tamin' ny endrika HMS (sambo an' ny mpanjaka) ''Achilles'', na tamin' ny tsipelina frantsay HMS ''Achille''. Sambo iray nitondra io anarana io sy nanana tafondro 60 no nandray anjara tamin' ny ady tao Belleisle tamin' ny 1761, ary sambo iray nanana tafondro 74 kosa no nandray anjara tamin' ny ady tao Trafalgar. Anisan' ny ady nahazoan' ny sambo nitondra io anarana io mari-boninahitra koa ny tao Walcheren tamin' ny 1809. Nisy sambo mpiady mifono vy nitondra io anarana io koa niasa tao amin' ny ''Royal Navy'' nandritra ny Ady Lehibe Voalohany. Karazana ''cruiser'' izy io, izany hoe sambo mpiady antonony habe afaka mandeha lavitra. * Ny HMNZS (sambo an' ny mpanjaka avy any Zelandy Vaovao) ''Achilles'' (70) dia sambo mpiady karazana ''cruiser'' tao amin' ny sokajy ''Leander'', izay niasa tao amin' ny ''Royal New Zealand Navy'' (tafika an-dranomasin' ny mpanjaka ao Zelandy Vaovao) nandritra ny Ady Lehibe Faharoa. Nanjary nalaza izy noho ny fandraisany anjara tamin' ny ady tao River Plate, niaraka tamin' ny HMS ''Ajax'' (22) sy HMS ''Exeter'' (68). Ankoatra ny nahazoany ny mari-boninahitra « River Plate » noho ny fandraisana anjara tamin' izany ady izany, dia niasa tany Guadalcanal tamin' ny 1942–1943 sy tany Okinawa tamin' ny 1945 koa ny HMNZS ''Achilles''. Rehefa tafaverina tao amin' ny ''Royal Navy'' ilay sambo, dia namidy tamin' ny tafika an-dranomasin' i India tamin' ny 1948. Rehefa noravana anefa izy, dia nisy ampahany tamin' ilay sambo navotana sy notehirizina tany Zelandy Vaovao. * Nomena anarana avy amin' i Achille ny karazana androngo ''Anolis achilles'', izay manana takela-kirany mivelatra eo amin' ny voditongony.<ref>Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). ''The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles''. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. xiii + 296 pp. <nowiki>ISBN 978-1-4214-0135-5</nowiki>. ("Achilles", p. 1).</ref> == Tahirin-tsary == <gallery> File:Achilles departure Eretria Painter CdM Paris 851.jpg|Achille sy Cymothoe, iray amin' ireo ''Nereid'' (andriamanibavin-dranomasina), eo amin' ny kaopy misy tahony roa (''kantharos'') avy any Attica, misy sary mena, hita tany Volci (''Cabinet des Médailles'' (Tahirin-medaly), ao amin' ny ''Bibliothèque nationale'' (Tranombokim-pirenena), Paris). File:Akhilleus embassy Staatliche Antikensammlungen 8770.jpg|Ireo iraka nankany amin' i Achille, eo amin' ny siny fitondrana rano (''hydria'') avy any Attica, misy sary mena, tokony ho tamin' ny 480 talohan' i Kristy (''Staatliche Antikensammlungen'' (Tahirim-panjakana momba ny zavakanto tamin' ny Andro Taloha), Munich). File:AmbrosianIliadPict47Achilles.jpg|Achille manao sorona ho an' i [[Zeosy|Zeus]] mba hiverenan' i Patroclus soa aman-tsara,<ref>''Iliad'' 16.220–252.</ref> avy ao amin' ny ''Ambrosian Iliad'', sora-tanana voaravaka sary tamin' ny taonjato faha-5. File:Bell-krater Akhilleus Penthesileia MAN.jpg|Achille sy Penthesilea miady, eo amin' ny vilany fampifangaroana divay miendrika lakolosy (''bell-krater'') avy any Lucania, misy sary mena, tamin' ny faramparan' ny taonjato faha-5 talohan' i Kristy. File:Akhilleus Penthesileia Staatliche Antikensammlungen 2688.jpg|Achille mamono an' i Penthesilea, sary boribory (''tondo'') eo amin' ny kaopy fisotroana malalaka sy marivo (''kylix'') avy any Attica, misy sary mena, tokony ho tamin' ny 465 talohan' i Kristy, hita tany Vulci. File:Mourning of Akhilleus Louvre E643.jpg|Thetis sy ireo ''Nereid'' (andriamanibavin-dranomasina) misaona an' i Achille, eo amin' ny siny fitondrana rano (''hydria'') avy any Corinth, misy sary mainty, tokony ho tamin' ny 555 talohan' i Kristy (Tranombakoka Louvre, Paris). File:Aias Achilles game Musei Capitolini MC6.jpg|Achille sy Ajax manao ny lalao an-databatra ''petteia'', eo amin' ny siny fandrarahana divay (''oinochoe'') misy sary mainty, tokony ho tamin' ny 530 talohan' i Kristy (''Capitoline Museums'' (Mozea Capitoline), Rome). File:Achilles-01.jpg|Ny lohan' i Achille aseho eo amin' ny vola madinika tamin' ny taonjato faha-4 talohan' i Kristy, avy any Kremaste, Phthia. Eo amin' ny ilany ambadika: Thetis, mitafy akanjo lava sady mihazona ny ampingan' i Achille misy ny marika AX, litera natambatra maneho ny anarany. File:Getty Villa - Collection (3151231788).jpg|Achille eo amin' ny sary rômana vita amin' ny sombina akora madinika natambatra (''mosaic''), mampiseho ny fakana an' i Briseis, tamin' ny taonjato faha-2. </gallery> == Jereo koa == * [[Sivilizasiôna Mikeniana]] * Phthiotis * [[Biôgrafia]] == Loharano == <references /> == Vakiteny fanampiny == * Apollodorus, ''Apollodorus. The Library, Volume II: Book 3.10-end. Epitome'', nadikan' i James G. Frazer, Loeb Classical Library laharana 122, Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard University Press, 1921. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-674-99136-1</nowiki>. [https://www.loebclassics.com/view/LCL122/1921/volume.xml Harvard University Press]. [http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0548.tlg001.perseus-eng1:3.10.1 Perseus Digital Library]. * Ileana Chirassi Colombo (1977), ''Heroes Achilleus&nbsp;– Theos Apollon''. Ao amin' ny ''Il Mito Greco'', nokarakarain' i Bruno Gentili sy Giuseppe Paione. Rome: Edizione dell'Ateneo e Bizzarri. * Dräger, Paul, ''Medea'', ao amin' ny ''Brill's New Pauly: Encyclopaedia of the Ancient World. Antiquity, Volume 8'', Lyd &ndash; Mine, nokarakarain' i Hubert Cancik sy Helmuth Schneider, Leiden, Brill, 2006. <nowiki>ISBN 9004122710</nowiki>. * Anthony Edwards (1985a), ''Achilles in the Underworld: Iliad, Odyssey, and Æthiopis''. ''Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies''. '''26''': p.&nbsp;215–227. * Anthony Edwards (1985b), ''Achilles in the Odyssey: Ideologies of Heroism in the Homeric Epic''. ''Beiträge zur klassischen Philologie''. '''171'''. * Edwards, Anthony T. (1988), ''ΚΛΕΟΣ ΑΦΘΙΤΟΝ and Oral Theory''. ''The Classical Quarterly''. '''38''': p. 25–30. DOI: 10.1017/S0009838800031220. S2CID: 170947595. * [[Robert Graves|Graves, Robert]], ''The Greek Myths'', Harmondsworth, London, England, Penguin Books, 1960. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0143106715</nowiki>. * Graves, Robert, ''The Greek Myths: The Complete and Definitive Edition.'' Penguin Books Limited. 2017. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-241-98338-6</nowiki>; <nowiki>ISBN 024198338X</nowiki>. * Guy Hedreen (1991), ''The Cult of Achilles in the Euxine''. ''Hesperia''. '''60''' (3): p. 313–330. American School of Classical Studies at Athens. JSTOR: 148068. DOI: 10.2307/148068. * Karl Kerényi (1959), ''The Heroes of the Greeks''. New York/London: Thames and Hudson. * Jakob Escher-Bürkli: ''[https://de.wikisource.org/wiki/RE:Achilleus_1 Achilleus 1]'' (amin' ny teny alemà). Ao amin' ny ''Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft'' (RE). Boky I,1, Stuttgart, 1893, tsanganana&nbsp;221–245. * Joachim Latacz (2010), ''Achilles''. Ao amin' ny ''The Classical Tradition'', nokarakarain' i Anthony Grafton, Glenn Most ary Salvatore Settis. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. p. 3–5. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-674-03572-0</nowiki>. * Hélène Monsacré (1984), ''Les larmes d'Achille. Le héros, la femme et la souffrance dans la poésie d'Homère'', Paris: Albin Michel. * Gregory Nagy (1984), ''The Name of Achilles: Questions of Etymology and 'Folk Etymology'', ''Illinois Classical Studies''. '''19'''. * Gregory Nagy (1999), ''The Best of The Acheans: Concepts of the Hero in Archaic Greek Poetry''. Johns Hopkins University Press (fanontana nohavaozina, [http://chs.harvard.edu/CHS/article/display/5576 azo vakina an-tserasera]; [https://web.archive.org/web/20181224041719/https://chs.harvard.edu/CHS/article/display/5576 tahiry tamin' ny 24 December 2018]). * Dorothea Sigel; Anne Ley; Bruno Bleckmann, ''Achilles''. Ao amin' ny ''Brill's New Pauly'', nokarakarain' i Hubert Cancik sy ny hafa. Brill Reference Online. DOI: 10.1163/1574-9347_bnp_e102220. * Dale S. Sinos (1991), ''The Entry of Achilles into Greek Epic'', lahatsoratra fikarohana hahazoana diplaoma dôktôra, Johns Hopkins University. Ann Arbor, Michigan: University Microfilms International. * Jonathan S. Burgess (2009), ''The Death and Afterlife of Achilles''. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. * Abrantes, M.C. (2016), ''Themes of the Trojan Cycle: Contribution to the study of the greek mythological tradition'' (Coimbra). <nowiki>ISBN 978-1530337118</nowiki>. == Rohy ivelany == * [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/1911_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_Britannica/Achilles ''Achilles''], lahatsoratra ao amin' ny ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' tamin' ny 1911, ao amin' ny Wikisource. * [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Achilles Sary sy rakitra momba an' i Achille ao amin' ny Wikimedia Commons]. * [https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Achillean ''Achillean''], fidirana ao amin' ny Wiktionary amin' ny teny anglisy. * [http://www.historyguide.org/ancient/troy.html ''Trojan War Resources''] — loharano momba ny adin' i Trôia. * [http://ancientrome.ru/art/artworken/result.htm?alt=Achilles&pnumber=20 ''Gallery of the Ancient Art: Achilles''] — fitambaran-tsary momba an' i Achille ao amin' ny zavakanto fahiny. * [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Achilles_(Coates) ''Achilles''], tononkalo nosoratan' i Florence Earle Coates, ao amin' ny Wikisource. * [https://www.freebase.com/m/0gy_ Freebase]. [[:sokajy:Biôgrafia]] [[:Sokajy:Angano grika]] 4196vc38nk6vz8lgc1m428g0fzsjhl9 0 302623 1153350 2026-11-08T11:53:29Z Bot-Jagwar 2168 Dika amin' ny teny malagasy: https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?oldid=1384087555 1153350 wikitext text/x-wiki {| class="wikitable" |+ ''Mahābhārata'' |- | colspan="2" | [[File:Kurukshetra.jpg|250px|alt=Mahabharata]]<br />Sary maneho ny ady tao Kurukshetra, ao amin' ny sora-tanana iray. |- ! Mpanoratra | [[Vyāsa|Vyasa]] (araka ny lovantsofina) |- ! Vanim-potoana nanangonana azy | Teo anelanelan' ny taonjato faha-3 talohan' i Jesoa Kristy (tal. J.K.) sy ny taonjato faha-4 taorian' i Jesoa Kristy (taor. J.K.) no nanaovana ny ankamaroan' ny fanangonana azy. |- ! Fivavahana | [[Hindoisma]] |- ! Fiteny | [[Fiteny sanskrity|Sanskrita]] |- ! Isan' ny andininy | 100 000 |- ! Fizarana | 18 (''Parvas'') |- ! Lohateny ao amin' ny Wikisource | ''Mahabharata''; amin' ny teny sanskrita: ''Mahābhāratam'' (महाभारतम्; kaodim-piteny: sa) |} [[File:Krishna and Arjun on the chariot, Mahabharata, 18th-19th century, India.jpg|thumb|right|upright=1.1|[[Krishna|Krishna]] sy Arjuna tao Kurukshetra, sary hosodoko tamin' ny taonjato faha-18–faha-19.]] Ny '''''Mahābhārata''''' (fanononana amin' ny teny anglisy: /məˌhɑːˈbɑːrətə/, /ˌmɑːhə-/;<ref>''The Chambers Dictionary''. ''Mahabharata''. Chambers. 2003. <nowiki>ISBN 0-550-10105-5</nowiki>. fanontana: 9th.</ref><ref name=":2">''Collins English Dictionary''. ''Mahabharata''. HarperCollins. 2018. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-008-28437-4</nowiki>. fanontana: 13th.</ref><ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20120903041128/http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/Mahabharata "Mahabharata"]. ''Oxford Dictionaries Online''.</ref><ref>[http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/Mahabharata "Mahabharata"] [https://web.archive.org/web/20160304130209/http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/Mahabharata tahiry tamin' ny 4 March 2016]. ''Random House Webster's Unabridged Dictionary''.</ref> amin' ny teny sanskrita: ''Mahābhāratam'' (महाभारतम्), /mɐɦaːˈbʱaːrɐt̪ɐm/, midika hoe «Bharata lehibe») dia iray amin' ireo tononkalo roa lehibe mitantara ny asan' ny mahery fo amin' ny literatiora sanskrita avy any India fahiny, izay hajaina ao amin' ny [[Hindoisma|hindoisma]]; ny iray hafa dia ny ''Ramayana''.<ref name=encindlit>Datta, Amaresh. [https://books.google.com/books?id=zB4n3MVozbUC&pg=PA1755 ''The Encyclopaedia of Indian Literature (Volume Two) (Devraj to Jyoti)'']. Sahitya Akademi. 1 January 2006. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-260-1194-0</nowiki>.</ref> Samy sokajina ho ''smṛti'', sokajin-tsoratra ampitain' ny lovantsofina hindoa, sy ho ''itihasa'', fitantarana ny lasa araka ny lovantsofina, izy roa. Mitantara ny zava-nitranga manodidina ny ady tao Kurukshetra ny ''Mahābhārata'', sady mandinika hevitra ara-filôzôfia, toy ireo «tanjona efatra eo amin' ny fiainana», na ''puruṣārtha''. Anisan' ny singa fototra ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' ny ''Bhagavad Gita'', izay soratra masina manana toerana lehibe ao amin' ny lovantsofina hindoa. Tantarain' ny ''Mahābhārata'' ny fifandroritana teo anivon' ny fianakavian' ny mpanjaka mba hahazoana ny seza fiandrianan' i Hastinapura, izay niafara tamin' ny ady tao Kurukshetra. Ady nifanaovana mba handovana ny fanjakana izany, teo amin' ireo zanak' andriana izay zanak' olona mpiray tam-po, dia ny Kaurava sy ny Pāṇḍava. Anisan' ireo tantara maro ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' ny tantaran' i Damayanti, i Shakuntala, i Pururava sy i Urvashi, i Savitri sy Satyavan, i Kacha sy i Devayani, i Rishyasringa, ary ny dikan-teny nohafohezina amin' ny ''Rāmāyaṇa''. Mamelabelatra ny foto-kevitry ny ''dharmayuddha'', na «ady ara-drariny», ilay tononkalo. Ny ''Bhagavad Gita'' kosa dia mandinika ny ''dharma'', hevitra avy amin' ny lovantsofina vedika momba ny adidy sy ny fanaovana izay rariny, amin' ny alalan' ny fifampiresahan' i Arjuna, zanak' andriana Pāṇḍava, sy i [[Krishna|Krishna]], mpitondra ny kalesiny sady mpitari-dalana azy. Araka ny lovantsofina dia i [[Vyāsa]] no mpanoratra ny ''Mahābhārata''. Maro ny ezaka natao hamantarana ny fivoaran' ilay lahatsoratra teo amin' ny tantara sy ireo sosona samy hafa nandrafetana azy. Azo inoana fa teo anelanelan' ny taonjato faha-3 tal. J.K. sy ny taonjato faha-3 taor. J.K. no nangonina ny ampahany lehibe indrindra amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'', ary tsy ela lavitra talohan' ny taona 400 tal. J.K. tany ho any no niandohan' ny ampahany tranainy indrindra mbola voatahiry.<ref>Austin, Christopher R.. [https://books.google.com/books?id=4jCoDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA21 ''Pradyumna: Lover, Magician, and Son of the Avatara'']. Oxford University Press. 2019. p.: 21. fiteny: en. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-19-005411-3</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 11 January 2020. datin' ny tahiry: 7 September 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230907124231/https://books.google.com/books?id=4jCoDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA21 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref><ref name="BrockingtonA">Brockington (1998, p. 26)</ref> Azo inoana fa efa nahazo ny endriny farany ilay lahatsoratra tamin' ny fiandohan' ny vanim-potoana Gupta, izany hoe manodidina ny taonjato faha-4 taor. J.K.<ref>Pattanaik, Devdutt. [https://scroll.in/article/905466/how-did-the-ramayana-and-mahabharata-come-to-be-and-what-has-dharma-got-to-do-with-it ''How did the 'Ramayana' and 'Mahabharata' come to be (and what has 'dharma' got to do with it)?'']. 13 December 2018. daty nijerena voarakitra: 30 May 2020. datin' ny tahiry: 14 August 2020. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: Scroll.in. [https://web.archive.org/web/20200814160417/https://scroll.in/article/905466/how-did-the-ramayana-and-mahabharata-come-to-be-and-what-has-dharma-got-to-do-with-it/ rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref><ref>Van Buitenen; ''The Mahabharata'' – 1; The Book of the Beginning. Introduction (Authorship and Date)</ref> Adika hoe «Bharat (India) lehibe», na «ny tantaran' ireo taranaka lehiben' i Bharata», na koa hoe «Ny tantara lehiben' i India» (''The Great Indian Tale'') ny lohateniny.<ref>Stuart, Tristram; Albinia, Alice. [https://www.theguardian.com/books/2007/aug/16/fiction ''India's epic struggle'']. ''The Guardian''. 16 August 2007. daty nijerena voarakitra: 6 August 2023. datin' ny tahiry: 6 August 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230806170749/https://www.theguardian.com/books/2007/aug/16/fiction rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref><ref>[https://vedicwisdomandphilosophy.wordpress.com/mahabharata/ ''Mahabharata'']. 16 May 2021. daty nijerena voarakitra: 6 August 2023. datin' ny tahiry: 6 August 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230806170749/https://vedicwisdomandphilosophy.wordpress.com/mahabharata/ rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Anisan' ny tononkalo fitantarana lava indrindra fantatra ny ''Mahābhārata''. Misy ''shloka'' (andininy) maherin' ny 100 000 ny dikan-teniny lava indrindra, izany hoe andalan-tononkalo maherin' ny 200 000, satria andalana roa no mandrafitra ny ''shloka'' tsirairay; misy ampahany lava amin' ny lahatsoratra tsy voarafitra ho tononkalo koa ao. Manodidina ny 1,8 tapitrisa ny isan' ny teniny rehetra, ka eo amin' ny folo heny eo ho eo amin' ny halavan' ny ''Iliad'' sy ny ''Odyssey'' atambatra ny ''Mahābhārata'', na eo amin' ny efatra heny eo ho eo amin' ny halavan' ny ''Rāmāyaṇa''. Mihoatra ny 2,5 heny amin' ny halavany kosa ny ''Epic of Manas'', izay tononkalo lava indrindra eran-tany.<ref>[https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/world-records/67403-longest-poem-ever-published ''Longest poem ever published'']. daty nijerena voarakitra: 7 June 2026. tranonkala: Guinness World Records.</ref><ref>Spodek, Howard. Richard Mason. ''The World's History''. Pearson Education: 2006, New Jersey. 224, 0-13-177318-6</ref><ref>Amartya Sen, ''The Argumentative Indian. Writings on Indian Culture, History and Identity'', London: Penguin Books, 2005.</ref> Antsoina indraindray hoe Veda fahadimy izy ao amin' ny lovantsofina indiana.<ref>Fitzgerald, James. ''India's Fifth Veda: The Mahabharata's Presentation of Itself''. ''Journal of South Asian Literature''. 1985. boky: 20. laharana: 1. pp.: 125–140.</ref> == Tantaran' ny lahatsoratra sy ny firafiny == [[File:Ganesa writing the Mahabharat.jpeg|thumb|Vyasa mitantara ny ''Mahābhārata'' amin' i [[Ganesh|Ganesha]], araka ny sary ao amin' ny sora-tanana avy any Mewar tamin' ny taonjato faha-17.]] Araka ny lovantsofina, dia ilay olon-kendry [[Vyāsa|Vyasa]] no namorona ity tononkalo fitantarana ity; anisan' ny olona manana anjara toerana lehibe ao anatiny koa izy.<ref name="Lochtefeld2002">James G. Lochtefeld. [https://books.google.com/books?id=5kl0DYIjUPgC&pg=PA399 ''The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism: A-M'']. The Rosen Publishing Group. 2002. p.: 399. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-8239-3179-8</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 15 November 2015. datin' ny tahiry: 7 September 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230907124232/https://books.google.com/books?id=5kl0DYIjUPgC&pg=PA399 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Nolazain' i Vyasa fa ''itihasa'' (tantara) izy io. Resahiny koa ny lovantsofina mampifandray ny mpampianatra sy ny mpianatra, izay mitanisa ny fifandimbiasan' ireo mpampianatra lehibe rehetra sy ny mpianany tamin' ny vanim-potoana vedika. Milaza ny fizarana voalohany amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' fa i [[Ganesh|Ganesha]] no nanoratra ny lahatsoratra araka izay notononin' i Vyasa. Heverin' ny manam-pahaizana ho fanampin-dahatsoratra nampidirina tatỳ aoriana anefa izany, ary tsy ahitana an' i Ganesha ny fanontana miorina amin' ny fandinihana sy fampitahana ireo sora-tanana (''Critical Edition'').<ref>''Mahābhārata'', Vol. 1, Part 2. Critical edition, p. 884.</ref> Mampiasa firafitra ahitana tantara ao anatin' ny tantara ilay tononkalo, izay antsoina koa hoe fitantarana anankiray mandrafitra ny manodidina ny fitantarana hafa. Fahita amin' ny sanganasa indiana maro, na ara-pivavahana na tsia, io firafitra io. Ao amin' ilay fitantarana dia notantarain' ilay olon-kendry Vaisampayana,<ref>Davis, Richard H.. [https://books.google.com/books?id=vQ3rAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA38 ''The "Bhagavad Gita": A Biography'']. Princeton University Press. 2014. p.: 38. <nowiki>ISBN 978-1-4008-5197-3</nowiki>.</ref><ref>Krishnan, Bal. [https://books.google.com/books?id=_pUBAAAAMAAJ&q=Vaishampayana+related ''Kurukshetra: Political and Cultural History'']. B.R. Publishing Corporation. 1978. p.: 50. <nowiki>ISBN 9788170180333</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 6 November 2020. datin' ny tahiry: 7 September 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230907124233/https://books.google.com/books?id=_pUBAAAAMAAJ&q=Vaishampayana+related rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> mpianatr' i Vyasa, voalohany tao an-tanànan' i Taxila izy io. Notantarainy tamin' i Janamejaya mpanjaka, zafiafin' i Arjuna, andriana Pandava, izany. Taona maro tatỳ aoriana dia naverin' ny mpitantara matihanina iray antsoina hoe Ugrashrava Sauti notantaraina indray ilay tantara, teo anatrehan' ny fivorian' ny olon-kendry nanatanteraka sorona naharitra roa ambin' ny folo taona ho an' i Saunaka Kulapati mpanjaka, tao amin' ny alan' i Naimisha. [[File:Sauti recites the slokas of the Mahabharata.jpg|thumb|Sauti mitanisa ireo andininy (''shloka'') ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata''.]] Nolazain' ny mpandinika ny kolontsaina sy ny tantaran' i India sasany tany am-piandohan' ny taonjato faha-20 fa tsy misy firafitra mazava sady mikorontana ilay lahatsoratra. Nihevitra i Hermann Oldenberg fa tsy maintsy ho nanana « hery mampihetsi-po noho ny loza mitranga » lehibe tokoa ilay tononkalo tany am-boalohany, nefa nolaviny ho « fikorontanana mahatsiravina » ny lahatsoratra manontolo (fandikana malagasy ireo teny nalaina).<ref>Oldenberg, Hermann. ''Das Mahabharata: seine Entstehung, sein Inhalt, seine Form''. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Göttingen. 1922. fiteny: de. OCLC: 4878979. lccn: 24000855.</ref> I Moritz Winternitz (''Geschichte der indischen Literatur'', 1909) kosa dia nihevitra fa « teôlôjiana tsy mahay tononkalo sy mpanao dika soratra tsy kinga ihany » no afaka nanambatra ireo ampahany samy hafa fiaviana ho fitambarana iray tsy misy filaminana (fandikana malagasy).<ref>[http://www.harekrsna.com/sun/features/07-06/features360.htm "The Mahabharata"] [https://web.archive.org/web/20061106205614/http://www.harekrsna.com/sun/features/07-06/features360.htm tahiry tamin' ny 6 November 2006] at ''The Sampradaya Sun''</ref> === Fanitarana sy fanitsiana ny lahatsoratra === Ezaka lehibe no natao tamin' ny fikarohana momba ny ''Mahābhārata'' mba hamantarana ireo sosona niforona tamin' ny fandrafetana ilay lahatsoratra sy hamaritana ny datin' izy ireo. Azo ampifandraisina amin' ny vanim-potoana vedika ny fiavian' ny singa sasany ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' ankehitriny.<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?id=FYPOVdzZ2UIC&dq=a+history+of+indian+literature+mahabharata+date&pg=PA452 ''A History of Indian Literature''] [https://web.archive.org/web/20230406115439/https://books.google.com/books?id=FYPOVdzZ2UIC&dq=a+history+of+indian+literature+mahabharata+date&pg=PA452 tahiry tamin' ny 6 April 2023], Volume 1 by Maurice Winternitz</ref> Ny toe-javatra niavian' ny ''Mahābhārata'' dia manondro fa nipoitra ilay tononkalo fitantarana, araka ireto teny nadika amin' ny teny malagasy ireto, «taorian' ny fiandohan' ny vanim-potoana vedika mihitsy» ary talohan' ny «nipoiran' ny “empira” indiana voalohany tamin' ny taonjato faha-3 tal. J.K.». Azo inoana fa «daty tsy dia mifanalavitra amin' ny taonjato faha-8 na faha-9 tal. J.K.» izany.<ref name="BrockingtonA" /><ref name="vanB73">van Buitenen (1973) pp. xxiv–xxv</ref> Tamin' ny voalohany dia tantara nampitain' ireo mpitantara sady mpanao tononkalo mpitondra kalesy am-bava ny ''Mahābhārata''.<ref>Sharma, Ruchika. [http://scroll.in/article/806662/the-mahabharata-how-an-oral-narrative-of-the-bards-became-the-didactic-text-of-the-brahmins ''The Mahabharata: How an oral narrative of the bards became a text of the Brahmins'']. 16 January 2017. daty nijerena voarakitra: 16 January 2017. datin' ny tahiry: 17 January 2017. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: Scroll.in. [https://web.archive.org/web/20170117134753/http://scroll.in/article/806662/the-mahabharata-how-an-oral-narrative-of-the-bards-became-the-didactic-text-of-the-brahmins rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Ekena amin' ny ankapobeny izao fanazavana izao (dika malagasy): «Tsy tahaka ny Veda, izay tsy maintsy tehirizina tsy misy fiovana na dia litera iray aza, ilay tononkalo fitantarana dia sanganasa natao ho an' ny besinimaro, ka tsy maintsy nampifanarahan' ny mpitantara azy tamin' ny fiovan' ny fiteny sy ny fomba fanoratra».<ref name="vanB73" /> Noho izany, heverina fa tsy tranainy kokoa noho ireo firesahana azy tranainy indrindra hita any ivelan' ilay sanganasa ireo singa tranainy indrindra mbola voatahiry ao amin' io lahatsoratra niovaova io. Anisan' ireo firesahana ireo ny ao amin' ny ''Ashtadhyayi'' 4:2:56, bokin' ny fitsipi-pitenenana nosoratan' i [[Pāṇini|Panini]] tamin' ny taonjato faha-4 tal. J.K.<ref name="BrockingtonA" /><ref name="vanB73" /> Nanao izao fanamarihana izao i Vishnu Sukthankar, mpamoaka ny fanontana lehibe voalohany ny ''Mahābhārata'' nifototra tamin' ny fampitahana sy fanadihadiana ny sora-tanana (dika malagasy): «Tsy misy ilàna azy ny mieritreritra ny hamerina lahatsoratra niovaova ho amin' ny endriny tany am-boalohany, amin' ny alalan' ny sora-tanana fototra niavian' ny kopia sy ny ''stemma codicum'', na tetiaran' ireo sora-tanana. Inona àry no azo atao? Ny hany tanjontsika dia ny hamerina ''ny endrika tranainy indrindra amin' ilay lahatsoratra izay mbola azo tratrarina'', mifototra amin' ireo sora-tanana misy».<ref>Sukthankar (1933) "Prolegomena" p. lxxxvi. Ao amin' ny soratra niandohana ilay fanasongadinana.</ref> Somary tatỳ aoriana ny datin' ireo sora-tanana ireo, noho ny akora nanaovana azy sy ny toetrandro any India, nefa maro dia maro izy ireo. Ny ''Mahābhārata'' mihitsy (1.1.61) dia manavaka ny ampahany fototra misy andininy 24 000, dia ny ''Bhārata'' amin' ny heviny hentitra, amin' ireo ampahany hafa fanampiny. Manao fanavahana mitovy amin' izany koa ny ''Ashvalayana Grihyasutra'' (3.4.4). Mazàna dia ekena fa nisy endrika voarafitra telo fara fahakeliny ilay lahatsoratra: ny ''Jaya'' (Fandresena), misy andininy 8 800 ary lazaina fa nosoratan' i Vyasa; ny ''Bharata'', misy andininy 24 000 araka ny notantarain' i Vaisampayana; ary farany ny ''Mahābhārata'', araka ny notantarain' i Ugrashrava Sauti, misy andininy maherin' ny 100 000.<ref>Gupta & Ramachandran (1976), citing ''Mahabharata'', Critical Edition, I, 56, 33</ref><ref>SP Gupta and KS Ramachandran (1976), p.3-4, citing Vaidya (1967), p.11</ref> Na izany aza, misy manam-pahaizana, toa an' i John Brockington, milaza fa lahatsoratra iray ihany no tondroin' ny ''Jaya'' sy ny ''Bharata'', ary avy amin' ny famakiana diso andininy iray ao amin' ny ''Adi Parva'' (1.1.81) ilay petra-kevitra momba ny ''Jaya'' misy andininy 8 800.<ref>Brockington, J. L.. [https://books.google.com/books?id=HR-_LK5kl18C&pg=PA21 ''The Sanskrit epics, Part 2'']. BRILL. 1998. boky: 12. p.: 21. <nowiki>ISBN 978-90-04-10260-6</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 30 May 2020. datin' ny tahiry: 7 September 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230907124733/https://books.google.com/books?id=HR-_LK5kl18C&pg=PA21 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Narahina fitsipika momba ny endrika tamin' ny fandrafetana sy fampiraisana io fitambaran-dahatsoratra lehibe io, ka nomena lanja manokana ny isa 18<ref>Boky 18, toko 18 avy ao amin' ny ''Bhagavadgita'' sy ny ''Narayaniya'', mifanandrify amin' ny andro 18 naharetan' ny ady sy ireo tafika 18 (Mbh. 5.152.23).</ref> sy 12. Mety ho azo faritana ny daty nanampiana ireo ampahany farany amin' ny fijerena ny tsy fisian' ny ''Anushasana Parva'' sy ny ''Virata Parva'' ao amin' ny sora-tanana Spitzer.<ref>''The Spitzer Manuscript (Beitrage zur Kultur- und Geistesgeschichte Asiens)'', Austrian Academy of Sciences, 2004. Anisan' ireo sora-tanana sanskrita tranainy indrindra hita teny amin' ny [[Lalan' ny Landy]] izy io, ary anisan' ny fananana navelan' i Dr. Moritz Spitzer.</ref> Ny lisitra tranainy indrindra mbola voatahiry momba ireo fizarana ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' dia avy tamin' ny vanim-potoana Kushan (200 taor. J.K.).<ref>Schlingloff, Dieter. ''The Oldest Extant Parvan-List of the Mahābhārata''. ''Journal of the American Oriental Society''. 1969. boky: 89. laharana: 2. pp.: 334–338. <nowiki>DOI 10.2307/596517</nowiki>. <nowiki>JSTOR 596517</nowiki>.</ref> Araka ny voalazan' ny olona iray ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' (1.1.50), dia nisy endrika telo ilay tononkalo fitantarana, izay samy nanomboka tamin' ny ''Manu'' (1.1.27), ''Astika'' (1.3, zana-''parva'' 5), na ''Vasu'' (1.57), arakaraka ny endrika. Mety hifanandrify amin' ny fanampiana resaka ifanaovana iray atao ho tantara mandrafitra ny fitantarana hafa, ary avy eo resaka ifanaovana faharoa toy izany, ireo endrika ireo. Tsy hahitana ireo tantara mandrafitra ireo ny endrika ''Vasu'', fa hanomboka amin' ny fitantarana ny nahaterahan' i Vyasa. Ny endrika ''Astika'' kosa dia hanampy ireo ampahany momba ny ''sarpasattra'' (sorona bibilava) sy ny ''ashvamedha'' (sorona soavaly) avy amin' ny literatiora brahmanika, hampiditra ny anarana hoe ''Mahābhārata'', ary hanondro an' i Vyasa ho mpanoratra ilay sanganasa. Azo inoana fa manam-pahaizana Pancharatrin no nandrafitra ireo fanampiny ireo; araka an' i Oberlies (1998), dia azo inoana fa notanan' izy ireo ny fahefana tamin' ilay lahatsoratra mandra-pahavitan' ny fandrafetana azy farany. Ny firesahana ny Huna ao amin' ny ''Bhishma Parva'' anefa dia toa manondro fa mety ho tamin' ny manodidina ny taonjato faha-4 no nanitsiana io ''parva'' io.<ref>[https://indianexpress.com/article/lifestyle/books/vyasa-can-you-hear-us-now/ ''Vyasa, can you hear us now?'']. 2015-11-21. fiteny: en. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2020-06-07. datin' ny tahiry: 7 June 2020. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: The Indian Express. [https://web.archive.org/web/20200607164708/https://indianexpress.com/article/lifestyle/books/vyasa-can-you-hear-us-now/ rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> [[File:Snakesacrifice.jpg|thumb|Ny sorona bibilava nataon' i Janamejaya]] Ao amin' ny ''Adi Parva'' no ahitana ny sorona bibilava (''sarpasattra'') nataon' i Janamejaya. Hazavaina ao ny antony nanosika azy, ny antony nikendrena hamongorana ny bibilava rehetra nisy, ary ny antony mbola isian' ny bibilava na dia teo aza izany. Matetika no noheverina fa tantara mahaleo tena io ampahany momba ny ''sarpasattra'' io, ary nampidirina tao amin' ny endrika iray tamin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' noho ny «fifandraisan' ny lohahevitra» (dika malagasy; Minkowski 1991). Noheverina koa fa nifandray akaiky indrindra tamin' ny literatiora vedika (''Brahmana'') izy io. Tanisain' ny ''Panchavimsha Brahmana'' (25.15.3) ireo mpisorona mitarika ''sarpasattra'' iray. Ao amin' izany lisitra izany no ahitana ny anaran' i Dhritarashtra sy Janamejaya, olona roa mitana anjara toerana lehibe ao amin' ny tantaran' ny ''sarpasattra'' ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'', ary koa ny anaran' i Takshaka, bibilava iray ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata''.<ref>J.A.B. van Buitenen, ''Mahābhārata, Volume 1'', p.445, citing W. Caland, ''The Pañcaviṃśa Brāhmaṇa'', p.640-2</ref> Ny ''Suparnakhyana'', tononkalo avy amin' ny faramparan' ny vanim-potoana vedika, dia heverina ho anisan' ny «soritra tranainy indrindra amin' ny tononkalo mitantara ny asan' ny mahery fo any India» (dika malagasy). Endrika tranainy kokoa sady fohy kokoa nialoha ilay angano nitarina momba an' i Garuda izy io; hita ao amin' ny ''Astika Parva'', ao anatin' ny ''Adi Parva'' ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'', io angano nitarina io.<ref name="Winternitz1996">Moriz Winternitz. [https://books.google.com/books?id=JRfuJFRV_O8C&pg=PA292 ''A History of Indian Literature, Volume 1'']. Motilal Banarsidass. 1996. pp.: 291–292. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-208-0264-3</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 22 November 2018. datin' ny tahiry: 6 July 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230706210944/https://books.google.com/books?id=JRfuJFRV_O8C&pg=PA292 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref><ref name="Vogel1995">Jean Philippe Vogel. [https://books.google.com/books?id=caskYEbIQDoC&pg=PA53 ''Indian Serpent-lore: Or, The Nāgas in Hindu Legend and Art'']. Asian Educational Services. 1995. pp.: 53–54. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-206-1071-2</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 22 November 2018. datin' ny tahiry: 6 July 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230706210945/https://books.google.com/books?id=caskYEbIQDoC&pg=PA53 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> === Fanondroana ara-tantara === Jereo koa ny ''Bhagavad Gita: daty sy lahatsoratra''. Ao amin' ny ''Ashtadhyayi'' (fitsipika fohy na ''sutra'' 6.2.38)<ref>''mahān vrīhyaparāhṇagṛṣṭīṣvāsajābālabhārabhāratahailihilarauravapravṛddheṣu'', [http://sanskritdictionary.com/panini/6-2-38 'Pāṇini Research Tool', Sanskrit Dictionary] [https://web.archive.org/web/20210930033631/http://sanskritdictionary.com/panini/6-2-38 tahiry tamin' ny 30 September 2021]</ref> nosoratan' i [[Pāṇini|Panini]], izay niasa tamin' ny taonjato faha-4 tal. J.K., sy ao amin' ny ''Ashvalayana Grihyasutra'' (3.4.4) no ahitana ny fanononana tranainy indrindra fantatra momba ny ''bhārata'' sy ny teny mitambatra hoe ''mahābhārata''. Mety hidika izany fa efa voaforona tamin' ny taonjato faha-4 tal. J.K. na talohan' izany ireo andininy fototra 24 000 fantatra amin' ny anarana hoe ''Bhārata'', ary koa ny endrika voalohany tamin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' nitarina. Tsy azo antoka anefa raha ilay tononkalo fitantarana no noresahin' i Panini, satria nampiasaina hilazana zavatra hafa koa ny hoe ''bhārata''. Miresaka ny foko Bharatas ao amin' ny ''Rigveda'' i Albrecht Weber; mety ho nantsoina hoe ''Mahā-Bhārata'' ny olona ambony iray tao amin' io foko io. Koa satria manonona olona mandray anjara ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' koa anefa i Panini, dia mety ho efa nisy ampahany tamin' ilay tononkalo fantatra tamin' ny androny. Lafiny iray hafa koa ny namaritan' i Panini ny lantom-peo mifototra amin' ny haavon' ny feo amin' ny hoe ''mahā-bhārata''. Tsy tamin' ny lantom-peo vedika anefa no namakiana am-bava ny ''Mahābhārata''.<ref>Bronkhorst, J. (2016): ''How the Brahmins Won. From Alexander to the Guptas'', Brill, p. 78-80, 97</ref> Nilaza ilay mpanoratra grika Dio Chrysostom (tokony ho 40–120 taor. J.K.) fa nohiraina hatrany India aza ny tononkalon' i [[Hômerôsy|Homer]].<ref>Dio Chrysostom, 53.[https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Dio_Chrysostom/Discourses/53*.html#6 6]-7, trans. H. Lamar Crosby, Loeb Classical Library, 1946, vol. 4, p. 363.</ref> Mpikaroka maro no nandray izany ho porofo fa efa nisy ny ''Mahābhārata'' tamin' io fotoana io, ka nampitovin' i Dio na ireo loharano nampiasainy tamin' ny tantaran' ny ''Iliad'' ireo tantara ao anatiny.<ref>Nihevitra i Christian Lassen, tao amin' ny ''Indische Alterthumskunde'', fa ny alahelon' i Dhritarashtra, ny fitomanian' i Gandhari sy Draupadi, ary ny herim-pon' i Arjuna sy Suyodhana na Karna no tena notondroin' ilay fanononana (notanisain' i Max Duncker sady nekeny tao amin' ny ''The History of Antiquity'' (trans. Evelyn Abbott, London 1880), vol. 4, [https://books.google.com/books?id=gIkBAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA81 p. 81]). Eken' ny boky fanovozan-kevitra toy ny ''History of Indian Literature'' nosoratan' i Albrecht Weber izany fandikana hevitra izany, saingy nisy fotoana namerenana azy ho zava-misy fa tsy ho fandikana hevitra.</ref> === Ireo fizarana na boky 18 === Toy izao ny fizarana ho ''parva'', na boky, 18: {| class="wikitable" |- ! ''Parva'' (fizarana) ! Lohateny ! Zana-pizarana ! Votoatiny |- |1 |''Adi Parva'' (Bokin' ny fiandohana) |1–19 |Mitantara ny fomba nitantaran' i Sauti ny ''Mahābhārata'' tamin' ireo olon-kendry (''rishi'') nivory tao Naimisharanya, rehefa avy notononin' i Vaisampayana nandritra ny ''sarpasattra'', na sorona bibilava, nataon' i Janamejaya tao Takshashila izy io. Ampahatsiahivina ao ny tantara sy ny tetirazan' ny taranaka Bharata sy Bhrigu, ary koa ny fahaterahana sy ny fahazazan' ireo printsy tao amin' ny fanjakana Kuru (midika hoe voalohany ny ''adi''). Ny ''Adi Parva'' dia mitantara ny fahaterahana, ny fahazazana, ny fanabeazana ary ny fanambadian' ireo Pandava, ny tolona natrehiny noho ny teti-dratsy natao taminy, ary koa ny zava-bitany. |- |2 |''Sabha Parva'' (Bokin' ny efitrano fivoriana) |20–28 |Manorina ny lapa sy ny toeram-pivorian' ny mpanjaka (''sabha'') ao Indraprastha i Maya Danava. Ny ''Sabha Parva'' dia mitantara ny sorona ''Rajasuya'' nataon' i Yudhishthira niaraka tamin' ny fanampian' ireo rahalahiny, sy ny fitondran' i Yudhishthira tao Shakraprastha/Indraprastha. Resahiny koa ny fanalam-baraka sy ny fitaka nihatra tamin' izy ireo noho ny teti-dratsy sy ny nataon' izy ireo ihany. |- |3 |''Vana Parva'', antsoina koa hoe ''Aranyaka Parva'' na ''Aranya Parva'' (Bokin' ny ala) |29–44 |Mitantara ireo roa ambin' ny folo taona nanaovana sesitany azy ireo tany anaty ala (''aranya'') ity boky ity. Ny ''parva'' manontolo dia manoritsoritra ny tolona natrehiny sy ny fanamafisany ny heriny. |- |4 |''Virata Parva'' (Bokin' i Virata) |45–48 |Mitantara ilay taona nonenan' izy ireo tao an-dapan' i Virata, ka nanafina ny tena maha izy azy. Mpiady tokana, dia i Arjuna, no nandresy ny tafika Kuru manontolo, anisan' izany i Karna, Bhishma, Drona, Ashwatthama sy ny hafa, ary namerina ny ombin' ny fanjakan' i Virata.<ref>[http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m04/m04026.htm SECTION XXVI (Go-harana Parva)] [https://web.archive.org/web/20211130220420/https://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m04/m04026.htm tahiry tamin' ny 30 November 2021] ''sacred-texts.com''.</ref> |- |5 |''Udyoga Parva'' (Bokin' ny ezaka) |49–59 |Mitantara ny fiomanana ho amin' ny ady sy ny ezaka hampihavanana ny ankolafy Kaurava sy Pandava, izay tsy nahomby tamin' ny farany (midika hoe ezaka na asa ny ''udyoga''). |- |6 |''Bhishma Parva'' (Bokin' i Bhishma) |60–64 |Mitantara ny tapany voalohany amin' ilay ady lehibe, izay i Bhishma no komandin' ny Kaurava, sy ny fianjerany teo amin' ny fandriana voaforon' ny zana-tsipìka. Ny ampahany manan-danja indrindra amin' ny ''Bhishma Parva'' dia ny ''Bhagavad Gita'', izay notantarain' i [[Krishna]] tamin' i Arjuna. (Ao amin' ny toko 25–42 no misy ny ''Bhagavad Gita''.)<ref>[http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m06/m06025.htm ''The Mahabharata, Book 6: Bhishma Parva: Bhagavat-Gita Parva: Section XXV (Bhagavad Gita Chapter I)'']. Sacred-texts.com. daty nijerena voarakitra: 3 August 2012. datin' ny tahiry: 21 May 2012. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20120521235153/http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m06/m06025.htm rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref><ref>[http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m06/m06042.htm ''The Mahabharata, Book 6: Bhishma Parva: Bhagavat-Gita Parva: Section XLII (Bhagavad Gita, Chapter XVIII)'']. Sacred-texts.com. daty nijerena voarakitra: 3 August 2012. datin' ny tahiry: 21 May 2012. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20120521231917/http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m06/m06042.htm rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> |- |7 |''Drona Parva'' (Bokin' i Drona) |65–72 |Mitohy ny ady, ka i Drona no komandà. Ity no boky fototra momba ny ady. Amin' ny faran' ity boky ity dia efa maty ny ankamaroan' ireo mpiady lehibe tamin' ny andaniny sy ny ankilany. |- |8 |''Karna Parva'' (Bokin' i Karna) |73 |Mitohy ny ady, ka i Karna no komandin' ny tafika Kaurava. |- |9 |''Shalya Parva'' (Bokin' i Shalya) |74–77 |Mitantara ny andro farany amin' ny ady, izay i Shalya no komandà. Tantaraina amin' ny an-tsipiriany koa ny fivahiniana masina nataon' i Balarama tany amin' ireo fiampitana marivo amin' ny renirano Saraswati, sy ny ady kobay nifanaovan' i Bhima sy Duryodhana izay namarana ny ady: novonoin' i Bhima i Duryodhana tamin' ny fikapohana kobay ny feny. |- |10 |''Sauptika Parva'' (Bokin' ny mpiady natory) |78–80 |Novonoin' i Ashwatthama, Kripa ary Kritavarma tao anatin' ny torimasony ny tafika Pandava sisa tavela. Mpiady fito monja no sisa teo amin' ny ankolafy Pandava, ary telo teo amin' ny ankolafy Kaurava. |- |11 |''Stri Parva'' (Bokin' ny vehivavy) |81–85 |Mitomany ireo maty i Gandhari sy ny vehivavy (''stri'') ao amin' ny Kaurava sy Pandava. Manozona an' i [[Krishna]] i Gandhari noho ny fandravana goavana sy ny fandringanana ny Kaurava. |- |12 |''Shanti Parva'' (Bokin' ny fandriampahalemana) |86–88 |Mitantara ny fanomezana satroboninahitra an' i Yudhishthira ho mpanjakan' i Hastinapura, sy ny toromarika nomen' i Bhishma an' ilay mpanjaka vao nohosorana menaka, momba ny fiarahamonina, ny toekarena ary ny pôlitika. Ity no boky lava indrindra ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata''. |- |13 |''Anushasana Parva'' (Bokin' ny toromarika) |89–90 |Mitantara ireo toromarika farany (''anushasana'') nomen' i Bhishma. Ao amin' ity ''parva'' ity ny andro farany niainan' i Bhishma, sy ny torohevitra ary ny fahendrena nampitainy tamin' i Yudhishthira, izay ho amperora. |- |14 |''Ashvamedhika Parva'' (Bokin' ny sorona soavaly)<ref>Voatahiry amin' ny dika hafa misaraka koa ny ''Ashvamedhika-parva'', dia ny ''Jaimini-Bharata'' (''Jaiminiya-Ashvamedha''). Ao amin' io dika io dia nosoloana ilay fifanakalozan-kevitra mandrafitra ny sehatra itantarana ny tantara, ka i Jaimini, mpianatr' i Vyasa iray hafa, no lazaina fa mitantara azy. Mitantara ny nandresen' i Arjuna irery an' izao tontolo izao indray izy io. Misy votoaty momba ny fanehoam-pitiavana sy fanompoana ara-pivavahana an' i Krishna betsaka lavitra ao amin' io dika io noho ny ao amin' ilay tononkalo fitantarana mahazatra, ary azo inoana fa tamin' ny taonjato faha-12 no nisiany. Misy dika isam-paritra vitsivitsy izy io; ny tena be mpankafy indrindra dia ilay amin' ny teny kanada nataon' i Devapurada Annama Lakshmisha (taonjato faha-16). [http://www.harekrsna.com/sun/features/07-06/features360.htm ''The Mahabharata''] [https://web.archive.org/web/20061106205614/http://www.harekrsna.com/sun/features/07-06/features360.htm tahiry tamin' ny 6 November 2006]</ref> |91–92 |Mitantara ny lanonan' ny mpanjaka nataon' i Yudhishthira, dia ny ''Ashvamedha'' (sorona soavaly), sy ny nandresen' i Arjuna an' izao tontolo izao. Notantarain' i Krishna tamin' i Arjuna ny ''Anugita''. |- |15 |''Ashramavasika Parva'' (Bokin' ny fonenan' ny mpitoka-monina) |93–95 |Mitantara ny fahafatesan' i Dhritarashtra, Gandhari ary Kunti tamin' ny farany, tao anatin' ny doro ala, raha nonina tao amin' ny fonenan' ny mpitoka-monina tany Himalaya izy ireo. Maty talohan' izy ireo i Vidura, ary nankany amin' ny faritra avo kokoa tany Himalaya i Sanjaya mba honina tany, araka ny baikon' i Dhritarashtra. |- |16 |''Mausala Parva'' (Bokin' ny kobay) |96 |Mitantara ny fahatanterahan' ny ozon' i Gandhari, izany hoe ny fifamonoan' ireo Yadava tamin' ny kobay (''mausala''), sy ny fandringanana ny Yadava tamin' ny farany. |- |17 |''Mahaprasthanika Parva'' (Bokin' ny dia lehibe) |97 |Mitantara ny dia lehibe nataon' i Yudhishthira sy ireo rahalahiny ary Draupadi vadiny namakivaky ny firenena manontolo. Nianika ny tendrombohitra lehiben' i Himalaya izy ireo tamin' ny farany, ary nianjera tsirairay ny Pandava rehetra afa-tsy i Yudhishthira. |- |18 |''Svargarohana Parva'' (Bokin' ny fiakarana any an-danitra) |98 |Mitantara ny fitsapana farany natrehin' i Yudhishthira sy ny fiverenan' ny Pandava any amin' ny tontolo ara-panahy (''svarga''). |- |''khila'' (fanampiny) |''Harivamsa Parva'' (Bokin' ny tetirazan' i Hari) |99–100 |Fanampiny amin' ireo boky 18 izy ity, ary mitantara ireo ampahany amin' ny fiainan' i Krishna izay tsy voaresaka ao amin' ireo ''parva'' 18 mandrafitra ny ''Mahābhārata''. |} == Toe-javatra ara-tantara == Tsy mazava raha tena nitranga ara-tantara ny Adin' i Kurukshetra. Mpahay tantara maro no manombana fa tamin' ny taonjato faha-10 tal. J.K., nandritra ny Vanim-potoan' ny Vy tao India, no nitrangan' izany ady izany.<ref>Raha niresaka ny famaritana ny daty ny mpahay tantara A. L. Basham dia nilaza izao (dikanteny malagasy): «Araka ny lovantsofina tatỳ aoriana izay miely indrindra, dia tamin' ny 3102 tal. J.K. no nitrangan' ny Adin' ny Mahabharata, nefa tsy azo ekena mihitsy izany raha jerena ny porofo rehetra. Azo ekena kokoa ny lovantsofina iray hafa izay mametraka azy tamin' ny taonjato faha-15 tal. J.K., saingy mbola aloha loatra an-jatony taona maro koa izany raha jerena ny fahalalantsika avy amin' ny arkeôlôjia. Azo inoana fa manodidina ny fiandohan' ny taonjato faha-9 tal. J.K. no nitrangan' ilay ady; toa mifanaraka tsara amin' ireo sisa tavela arkeôlôjika vitsy avy amin' izany vanim-potoana izany io daty io, ary misy porofo ao amin' ny literatiora Brahmana mihitsy mampiseho fa tsy nety ho taloha lavitra noho izany ilay ady.» Basham, p. 40, citing HC Raychaudhuri, ''Political History of Ancient India'', pp.27ff.</ref> Misy toe-javatra ara-tantara mifanandrify amin' ny tontolo isehoan' ilay tononkalo fitantarana ao India tamin' ny Vanim-potoan' ny Vy, na vanim-potoana vedika, fony ny fanjakan' i Kuru no foiben' ny fahefana ara-pôlitika teo anelanelan' ny taona 1200 sy 800 tal. J.K. teo ho eo.<ref>M Witzel, ''Early Sanskritization: Origin and Development of the Kuru state'', EJVS vol.1 no.4 (1995); also in B. Kölver (ed.), ''Recht, Staat und Verwaltung im klassischen Indien. The state, the Law, and Administration in Classical India'', München, R. Oldenbourg, 1997, p.27-52</ref> Mety ho fifandonana teo amin' ny tarana-mpanjaka tamin' izany fotoana izany no nanome aingam-panahy ho an' ny ''Jaya'', izay fototra nanorenana ny fitambaran-tsoratra ''Mahābhārata''. Mety ho nisy ady lehibe nahatratra ny fara tampon' ilay fifandonana, izay nanjary noheverina ho zava-nitranga nanamarika vanim-potoana iray tatỳ aoriana. Ahitana lisitry ny tetiarana mifandray amin' ny fitantarana ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' ny literatiora puranika. Misy karazany roa ny porofo ao amin' ny ''Purana''. Ny voalohany dia ny filazana mivantana fa nisy 1 015 taona (na 1 050 taona) teo anelanelan' ny nahaterahan' i Parikshit (zafikelin' i Arjuna) sy ny niakaran' i Mahapadma Nanda (400–329 tal. J.K.) teo amin' ny fitondrana. Raha izany no raisina, dia azo tombanana ho manodidina ny 1400 tal. J.K. ny datin' ny adin' ny Bharata.<ref>A.D. Pusalker, ''History and Culture of the Indian People'', Vol I, Chapter XIV, p.273</ref> Midika anefa izany fa lava loatra ka sarotra inoana ny salanisan' ny faharetan' ny nanjakan' ireo mpanjaka voatanisa ao amin' ny tetiarana.<ref>FE Pargiter, ''Ancient Indian Historical Tradition'', p.180. Asehony fa 47, 50, 31 ary 35 taona ny tomban' ny salanisa ao amin' ireo dikan-teny samihafa amin' ny lisitra.</ref> Ny faharoa dia ny famakafakana ireo tetiarana mifanindran-dalana ao amin' ny ''Purana'', eo anelanelan' ny andron' i Adhisimakrishna (zafiafin' i Parikshit) sy ny andron' i Mahapadma Nanda. Araka izany, dia nanombana taranaka 26 i Pargiter rehefa naka ny salanisa tamin' ny lisitry ny tarana-mpanjaka 10 samihafa. Raha noraisiny ho 18 taona ny salanisan' ny faharetan' ny fanjakana tsirairay, dia nahazo tombana ho 850 tal. J.K. ho an' i Adhisimakrishna izy, ka tokony ho 950 tal. J.K. eo ho eo izany ho an' ny adin' ny Bharata.<ref>Pargiter, ''op.cit.'' p.180-182</ref> [[File: Painted Grey Ware Culture (1200-600 BCE).png|thumb|Sarintanin' ny toerana sasany nahitana zavatra vita amin' ny tanimanga volondavenona misy hosodoko, na PGW (fanafohezana ny teny anglisy hoe ''Painted Grey Ware'').]] Nampiasa io fomba io ihany i B. B. Lal, saingy nandray tombana malina kokoa momba ny salanisan' ny faharetan' ny fanjakana, ka nahazo ny daty 836 tal. J.K. Nampifandraisiny tamin' ny porofo arkeôlôjika avy amin' ireo toerana nahitana zavatra vita amin' ny tanimanga volondavenona misy hosodoko, na PGW (fanafohezana ny teny anglisy hoe ''Painted Grey Ware''), izany, satria matanjaka ny fifandraisana teo amin' ireo zavatra PGW sy ireo toerana voatonona ao amin' ilay tononkalo fitantarana.<ref>B. B. Lal, ''Mahabharata and Archaeology'' in Gupta and Ramachandran (1976), p.57-58</ref> Manoso-kevitra izao i John Keay (dikanteny malagasy): «Toa mifandray amin' ny zava-nitranga tamin' ny vanim-potoana talohan' ny asa soratra rehetra afa-tsy ny ''Rig Veda'' ny votoatin' ny fitantarana fototra ao amin' izy ireo.»<ref>Keay, John. [https://books.google.com/books?id=3aeQqmcXBhoC ''India: A History'']. Grove Press. New York City. 2000. pp.: 42. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-8021-3797-5</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 22 September 2024. datin' ny tahiry: 3 July 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230703190805/https://books.google.com/books?id=3aeQqmcXBhoC rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Ny ezaka hamaritana ny datin' ireo zava-nitranga tamin' ny alalan' ny fandalinana ny astrônômia fahiny dia nahazo tombana nanomboka tamin' ny faran' ny taonarivo faha-4 ka hatramin' ny antenatenan' ny taonarivo faha-2 tal. J.K., arakaraka ny andalan-tsoratra nofidina sy ny fomba nandikana azy.<ref>Gupta and Ramachandran (1976), p.246, izay mamintina toy izao (dikanteny malagasy): «Manohana ny taonjato faha-15 tal. J.K. ho datin' ilay ady ny kajy astrônômika, fa ny angon-kevitra puranika kosa mametraka azy amin' ny taonjato faha-10 na faha-9 tal. J.K. Ny porofo arkeôlôjika dia manohana ity farany.» (p.254)</ref> Efa nisy kajy teo aloha nametraka daty tamin' ny faran' ny taonarivo faha-4: ny kajin' i [[Âryabhata|Aryabhata]] (taonjato faha-6) momba ny fiandohan' ny ''Kali Yuga'', izay nifototra tamin' ny fotoana nifanojoan' ny planeta teny amin' ny lanitra. Niely tao amin' ny lovantsofina indiana ny daty 18 Febroary 3102 tal. J.K. napetrak' i Aryabhata ho an' ny adin' ny ''Mahābhārata''. Misy loharano milaza fa io no fotoana nanjavonan' i [[Krishna]] teto an-tany.<ref>[https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Lord-Krishna-lived-for-125-years/articleshow/844211.cms ''Lord Krishna lived for 125 years &#124; India News – Times of India'']. 8 September 2004. daty nijerena voarakitra: 30 May 2020. datin' ny tahiry: 23 October 2020. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: The Times of India. [https://web.archive.org/web/20201023194614/https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Lord-Krishna-lived-for-125-years/articleshow/844211.cms rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Milaza ny soratra tao Aihole tamin' ny andron' i Pulakeshin II, izay mitondra ny daty Saka 556 = 634 taor. J.K., fa efa lasa ny 3 735 taona hatramin' ny adin' ny Bhārata. Araka izany dia ho 3137 tal. J.K. ny datin' ny adin' ny ''Mahābhārata''.<ref>[http://www.mid-day.com/articles/5151-years-of-gita/15033045 ''5151 years of Gita'']. 19 January 2014. daty nijerena voarakitra: 15 May 2015. datin' ny tahiry: 8 November 2017. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20171108190821/http://www.mid-day.com/articles/5151-years-of-gita/15033045 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref><ref>Gupta and Ramachandran (1976), p.55; AD Pusalker, HCIP, Vol I, p.272</ref> Misy sekoly nentim-paharazana hafa eo amin' ny astrônôma sy ny mpahay tantara, izay ahitana an' i Vrddha Garga sy Varāhamihira ary Kalhana, mametraka ny adin' ny Bharata ho 653 taona taorian' ny fiandohan' ny ''Kali Yuga'', izany hoe 2449 tal. J.K.<ref>AD Pusalker, ''op.cit.'' p.272</ref> Araka ny ''Bṛhat Saṃhitā'' nosoratan' i Varāhamihira (taonjato faha-6), dia niaina 2 526 taona talohan' ny fiandohan' ny fanisan-taona Shaka, izay manomboka amin' ny 78 taor. J.K., i Yudhishthira. Izany dia mametraka ny andron' i Yudhishthira (ary noho izany, ny adin' ny ''Mahābhārata'') ho manodidina ny 2448–2449 tal. J.K. (2526–78). Nisy manam-pahaizana nanandrana nampifandray ilay fanisan-taona «Shaka» notononin' i Varāhamihira tamin' ny fanisan-taona hafa. Mametraka an' i Varāhamihira ho niaina tamin' ny taonjato voalohany tal. J.K. anefa izany fampifandraisana izany, ka tsy azo ekena satria miresaka an' i [[Âryabhata|Aryabhata]], astrônôma tamin' ny taonjato faha-5, izy. Ny ''Rajatarangini'' nosoratan' i Kalhana (taonjato faha-11), izay toa miantehitra amin' i Varāhamihira, dia milaza koa fa tamin' ny 653 taona taorian' ny fiandohan' ny ''Kali Yuga'' no vanim-potoana niroboroboan' ny Pandava. Nilaza koa i Kalhana fa adala ireo olona mino fa tamin' ny faran' ny ''Dvapara Yuga'' no nitrangan' ny adin' ny Bharata.<ref>A.M. Shastri. [https://books.google.com/books?id=Mf0MAQAAMAAJ ''Varāhamihira and His Times'']. Kusumanjali. 1991. pp.: 31–33, 37. daty nijerena voarakitra: 22 March 2023. datin' ny tahiry: 3 July 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. OCLC: 28644897. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230703135614/https://books.google.com/books?id=Mf0MAQAAMAAJ rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Nilaza izao i Robert P. Goldman, manam-pahaizana momba ny teny sanskrita sy ny ''Mahābhārata'' (dikanteny malagasy): <blockquote>Mitafy angano (ny ''Mahābhārata''), nefa tsy heveriko fa tokony hantsoina hoe angano ilay lahatsoratra mihitsy... ''itihasa'' izy, saingy araka ny fahazoan' ny lovantsofina ny atao hoe tantara. Mazava ho azy fa tononkalo (''kāvya'') izy, ary soratra fampianarana (''shastra'') koa, sady fomba fampianarana ny fomba iainana eto amin' izao tontolo izao: ny fomba fanajana ny zokiny, ny fomba fanajana ny brahmana, sy ny sisa. Koa ho valin' ny fanontaniana hoe «Tantara ve izy sa angano?», dia hilaza aho hoe eny, izy roa ireo izy, sady zavatra maro hafa koa.<ref>[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wTdm0uoz3ws ''Mahābhārata - History or Mythology? I Prof. Robert P. Goldman'']. Argumentative Indians. November 12, 2022. fiteny: en. nampitaina tamin' ny: YouTube. format: video.</ref></blockquote> == Famintinana ny tantara == [[File: Ganesha write Mahabharata.jpg|thumb|Manoratra ny ''Mahābhārata'' i Ganesha araka izay tononin' i Vyasa.]] :Jereo koa: Lisitry ny mpandray anjara ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata''. Ny fototry ny tantara ao amin' ilay sanganasa dia ny fifandirana eo anivon' ny tarana-mpanjaka momba ny seza fiandrianan' i Hastinapura, fanjakana entin' ny foko Kuru. Ny Kaurava sy ny Pandava no sampana roa samy avy amin' ny razambe iray ao amin' ilay fianakaviana izay mandray anjara amin' izany fifandirana izany. Na dia ny Kaurava aza no sampana zokiny amin' ilay fianakaviana, dia tanora kokoa noho i Yudhishthira, zokiny indrindra amin' ny Pandava, i Duryodhana, zokiny indrindra amin' ny Kaurava. Samy milaza i Duryodhana sy i Yudhishthira fa izy no manana zo voalohany handova ny seza fiandrianana. Miafara amin' ny Adin' i Kurukshetra ilay fifandirana, ary ny Pandava no mandresy amin' ny farany. Miteraka fifanoherana saro-bahana mifandray amin' ny fihavanana sy ny fisakaizana ilay ady, satria mifandona matetika amin' izay rariny ny tsy fivadihana amin' ny fianakaviana sy ny adidy aminy: indraindray ireo no atao loha laharana noho izay rariny, ary indraindray kosa izay rariny no atao loha laharana. Mifarana amin' ny fahafatesan' i [[Krishna|Krishna]], ny fiafaran' ny tarana-mpanjakany aorian' izany, ary ny fiakaran' ireo Pandava mirahalahy any an-danitra ny ''Mahābhārata''. Manamarika ny fiandohan' ny ''Kali Yuga'' koa izany, dia ny vanim-potoana fahefatra sady farany amin' ny tantaran' ny olombelona araka ny finoana hindoa. Amin' io vanim-potoana io dia mihamalemy tsikelikely ny foto-kevitra mendrika, ka mitarika ny fahasimban' ny fanaovana ny rariny sy ny fitsipi-pitondran-tena ary ny hatsaran-toetra. === Ireo taranaka taloha === [[File: Ravi Varma-Shantanu and Satyavati.jpg|thumb|Raiki-pitia amin' i Satyavati, ilay vehivavy mpanjono, i Shantanu ao amin' ny tantara. Hosodoko nataon' i [[Ravi Varmâ|Raja Ravi Varma]].]] Araka ny fitantarana, i Shantanu, mpanjakan' i Hastinapura sady razamben' i Janamejaya mpanjaka, dia nanambady an' ilay andriamanibavy Ganga, saingy tsy naharitra izany fanambadiana izany. Nanan-janakalahy atao hoe Devavrata izy ireo. Lasa mpandova voatendry handimby ny mpanjaka teo amin' ny seza fiandrianana io zanany io, izay nantsoina hoe Bhishma tatỳ aoriana ary mpiady nahery. Taona maro tatỳ aoriana, rehefa nandeha nihaza i Shantanu mpanjaka, dia nahita an' i Satyavati, zanakavavin' ny lehiben' ny mpanjono, ka nangataka ny hanambady azy tamin' ny rainy. Tsy nanaiky izany fanambadiana izany ny rain' i Satyavati raha tsy nampanantena i Shantanu fa izay zanakalahy haterak' i Satyavati no hataony mpanjaka handimby azy rehefa maty izy. Mba hamahana izany fahasahiranan-drainy izany dia nanaiky hamoy ny zony handova ny seza fiandrianana i Devavrata. Mbola tsy nahazo antoka anefa ilay mpanjono fa hanaja izany fampanantenana izany ny zanak' ilay andriana. Noho izany dia nianiana koa i Devavrata fa tsy hanambady na hanao firaisana ara-nofo mandritra ny fiainany, mba hiantohana ny fampanantenan-drainy. Nanan-janakalahy roa tamin' i Satyavati i Shantanu, dia i Chitrāngada sy i Vichitravirya. Rehefa maty i Shantanu dia lasa mpanjaka i Chitrangada. Fohy dia fohy ny fiainany, tsy nisy zava-nitranga niavaka, ary maty izy. I Vichitravirya, ilay zanakalahy zandriny, no nitondra an' i Hastinapura taoriany. Nandritra izany fotoana izany, ny mpanjakan' i Kāśī dia nikarakara ''swayamvara'', lanonana ifidianana vady, ho an' ny zanany telo vavy, nefa tsy nanasa ny fianakavian' ny mpanjakan' i Hastinapura. Mba hahazoana vady ho an' i Vichitravirya mbola tanora, dia nanatrika ny ''swayamvara'' ho an' ireo andriambavy telo, dia i Amba, i Ambika ary i Ambalika, i Bhishma, na dia tsy nasaina aza, ary naka an-keriny azy ireo. Nanaiky hanambady an' i Vichitravirya i Ambika sy i Ambalika. I Amba, ilay andriambavy zokiny indrindra, kosa dia nilaza tamin' i Bhishma fa te hanambady ny mpanjakan' i Shalva, izay resin' i Bhishma nandritra ilay ''swayamvara'' ho azy telo mirahavavy. Navelan' i Bhishma handeha hanambady ny mpanjakan' i Shalva izy, saingy tsy nety nanambady azy i Shalva, satria mbola narary taminy ny fanalam-baraka nataon' i Bhishma azy. Niverina indray i Amba mba hanambady an' i Bhishma, saingy nolavin' i Bhishma izany noho ny fianianany tsy hanambady. Tezitra mafy i Amba ka lasa fahavalon' i Bhishma tsy nitsahatra nankahala azy, satria noheveriny ho tompon' andraikitra tamin' ny fahoriany izy. Nianiana i Amba fa hamono azy amin' ny fiainany manaraka. Ao amin' ny fitantarana, dia teraka indray ho zanak' i Drupada mpanjaka izy tatỳ aoriana, ka nantsoina hoe Shikhandi (na Shikhandini), ary nahatonga ny faharesen' i Bhishma tamin' ny ady tao Kurukshetra, niaraka tamin' ny fanampian' i Arjuna. === Ireo zanak' andriana Pandava sy Kaurava === [[File:Draupadi and Pandavas.jpg|thumb|Draupadi miaraka amin' ireo vadiny dimy lahy, dia ny Pandava. Yudhishthira no eo afovoany; Bhima sy Arjuna no eo amin' ny faritra ambany amin' ny sary. Mitsangana kosa ireo kambana Nakula sy Sahadeva. Hosodokon' i [[Ravi Varmâ|Raja Ravi Varma]], manodidina ny taona 1900.]] Araka ny fitantarana, rehefa maty tanora tsy namela mpandova i Vichitravirya, dia nangataka tamin' i [[Vyāsa|Vyasa]] zanany lahimatoa i Satyavati mba hiteraka amin' ireo mpitondratena. Teraka tamin' ny fiarahan' i Satyavati taloha tamin' ilay olon-kendry Parashara i Vyasa. Olona niala tamin' ny fiainana araka izao tontolo izao i Vyasa; tsy voakarakara ny bika aman' endriny, nanao akanjo mavo manopy volontany izy ary lava volombava. Natahotra an' i Vyasa ilay printsesy zokiny, Ambika, ka nanakimpy ny masony raha vao nahita azy. Izany, araka ilay angano, no nahatonga an' i Dhritarashtra zanany ho teraka jamba. Hatsatra toy ny tsy misy ra kosa i Ambalika, ilay printsesy faharoa, raha vao nahita an' i Vyasa, ka izany no anazavan' ilay angano ny nahaterahan' i Pandu zanany ho hatsatra sy tsy salama. Mety hidika koa hoe voan' ny jôndisy (na fihamavoan' ny hoditra; ''jaundiced'' amin' ny teny anglisy) ny teny hoe Pandu.<ref>[http://webapps.uni-koeln.de/tamil/ ''Sanskrit, Tamil and Pahlavi Dictionaries'']. 11 February 2003. fiteny: de. daty nijerena voarakitra: 9 February 2008. datin' ny tahiry: 26 January 2008. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: dead. tranonkala: Webapps.uni-koeln.de. [https://web.archive.org/web/20080126035307/http://webapps.uni-koeln.de/tamil/ rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Noho ny fahasembanana sy ny olana ara-pahasalaman' ireo zaza roa voalohany, dia nangataka tamin' i Vyasa i Satyavati mba hanandrana indray. Ny mpanompovaviny anefa no nalefan' ireo printsesy Ambika sy Ambalika ho any amin' i Vyasa hisolo azy ireo. Tsy tahaka ireo printsesy ilay mpanompovavy fa nanaja ilay olon-kendry. Niteraka zazalahy fahatelo taminy i Vyasa, dia i Vidura, izay teraka salama ary nanjary iray tamin' ireo olona hendry indrindra ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata''. Praiminisitra (''Mahamantri'' na ''Mahatma'') teo amin' ny fitondran' i Pandu sy Dhritarashtra mpanjaka izy. Rehefa lehibe ireo printsy, dia efa saika hosatrohin' i Bhishma ho mpanjaka i Dhritarashtra no niditra an-tsehatra i Vidura. Nampiasa ny fahalalany momba ny politika izy nilazana fa tsy afaka ho mpanjaka ny jamba, satria, araka ny heviny, tsy afaka mitondra sy miaro ny vahoakany. Ao amin' ny fitantarana, dia nomena an' i Pandu àry ny seza fiandrianana noho i Dhritarashtra jamba. Nanambady indroa i Pandu: an' i Kunti sy an' i Madri. Nanambady an' i Gandhari, printsesy avy any Gandhara, kosa i Dhritarashtra. Nanarona ny masony nandritra ny androm-piainany sisa i Gandhari mba hahatsapany ny fijaliana tsapan' ny vadiny. Tezitra noho izany i Shakuni anadahiny ka nivoady hamaly faty ny fianakaviana Kuru. Indray andro, raha niala sasatra tao anaty ala i Pandu, dia nandre feom-biby dia. Nitifitra zana-tsipìka tany amin' izay niavian' ilay feo izy. Ilay olon-kendry Kindama anefa no voan' ny zana-tsipìka, raha nanao firaisana ara-nofo naka endrika serfa. Nanozona an' i Pandu izy fa ho faty raha manao firaisana ara-nofo. Ketraka i Pandu ka nitantara izany ozona izany tamin' i Kunti, ilay vadiny zokiny. Efa nahazo fanomezam-pahasoavana avy tamin' ilay olon-kendry Durvasa anefa i Kunti, ka afaka niantso izay andriamanitra tiany tamin' ny alalan' ny ''mantra'', na teny manokana tononina hiantsoana andriamanitra. Nampiasa izany fanomezam-pahasoavana izany i Kunti mba hangatahana zazalahy amin' i Dharma, andriamanitry ny rariny, sy amin' i Vayu, andriamanitry ny rivotra, ary amin' i Indra, tompon' ny lanitra. Tamin' ny alalan' ireo andriamanitra ireo no niterahany zazalahy telo, dia i Yudhishthira, Bhima ary Arjuna. Nampianarin' i Kunti an' i Madri, ilay vadin' i Pandu zandriny, ny ''mantra'' nampiasainy. Niteraka an' ireo kambana Nakula sy Sahadeva tamin' ny alalan' ireo kambana Ashwini i Madri. Nanao firaisana ara-nofo anefa i Pandu sy Madri, ka maty i Pandu. Namono tena noho ny nenina i Madri. I Kunti no nitaiza ireo dimy mirahalahy, izay nantsoina matetika hoe ireo Pandava mirahalahy nanomboka teo. Taorian' ny nahafatesan' i Pandu, dia i Dhritarashtra rahalahiny no nitondra ny fanjakan' i Hastinapur, na dia jamba aza izy. Nanan-janaka lahy zato sy zanakavavy iray, dia i Duhsala, tamin' i Gandhari izy;<ref>Mani, Vettam. [https://archive.org/details/puranicencyclopa00maniuoft ''Puranic Encyclopaedia: A Comprehensive Dictionary With Special Reference to the Epic and Puranic Literature'']. Motilal Banarsidass. Delhi. 1975. p.: 263. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-8426-0822-0</nowiki>.</ref> teraka taorian' ny nahaterahan' i Yudhishthira avokoa ireo. Ireo zanany lahy ireo no Kaurava mirahalahy, ka i Duryodhana no zokiny indrindra ary i Dushasana no faharoa. Anisan' ireo Kaurava mirahalahy hafa i Vikarna sy Sukarna. Ny fifandrafiana sy ny fifankahalan' izy ireo tamin' ireo Pandava mirahalahy, nanomboka tamin' ny fahazazany ka hatramin' ny naha-lehilahy lehibe azy, no nitarika ny ady tao Kurukshetra. === Lakshagraha, ilay trano vita amin' ny ''lac'' === Taorian' ny nahafatesan' i Madri, renin' ireo kambana, sy i Pandu, rain' izy dimy mirahalahy, dia niverina tany amin' ny lapan' i Hastinapur ireo Pandava sy i Kunti reniny. Noho ny fanerena mafy nataon' ireo tandapany dia notendren' i Dhritarashtra ho mpandova ny seza fiandrianana i Yudhishthira. Niray tetika hanafoana ireo Pandava i Shakuni sy i Duryodhana ary i Dushasana. Nantsoin' i Shakuni ilay mpanao mari-trano atao hoe Purochana mba hanorina lapa amin' ny akora mora mirehitra, toy ny akora madity vokarin' ny bibikely (''lac'') sy ny dibera voadio (''ghee''). Avy eo dia nalaminy ny hipetrahan' ireo Pandava sy i Kunti mpanjakavavy reny tao, ary nokasainy hodorana ilay lapa. Nampitandrina azy ireo anefa ilay dadatoany hendry, Vidura, izay nandefa mpitrandraka harena an-kibon' ny tany tany amin' izy ireo mba hihady lalana ambanin' ny tany. Afaka nandositra tsy naninona tamin' io lalana io izy ireo, ary niafina. Nandritra izany fotoana izany dia nanambady an' i Hidimbi, [[Demony|demony]] vavy, i Bhima, ary niteraka zazalahy atao hoe Ghatotkacha izy ireo. Tany Hastinapur kosa dia noheverina ho maty ireo Pandava sy i Kunti.<ref>[http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m01/m01144.htm ''Book 1: Adi Parva: Jatugriha Parva'']. Sacred-texts.com. daty nijerena voarakitra: 1 September 2010. datin' ny tahiry: 25 March 2010. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20100325214549/http://sacred-texts.com/hin/m01/m01144.htm rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> === Fanambadiana an' i Draupadi === [[File:Swayamvara Draupadi Arjuna Archery.jpg|thumb|Arjuna mitifitra ka manindrona ny mason' ilay trondro, araka ny sary ao amin' ny tempolin' i Chennakeshava ao Belur, izay naorin' ny Empira Hoysala.]] Raha mbola niafina izy ireo, dia ren' ny Pandava fa misy ''swayamvara'', na hetsika fifidianana vady, atao ho an' i Draupadi, zanakavavin' ny mpanjakan' i Pāñcāla. Mody miseho ho brahmana ny Pandava ka tonga hijery ilay hetsika. Mandritra izany, i Krishna, izay efa naman' i Draupadi, dia milaza aminy mba hitady an' i Arjuna amin' ireo tonga, na dia efa noheverina ho maty aza izy. Ny fitsapana dia ny fametahana tadiny amin' ny tsipìka vy matanjaka iray sy ny fitifirana lasibatra eo amin' ny valindrihana: ny mason' ny trondro namboarina iray izay mihetsika, ka ny taratr' izany ao amin' ny menaka eo ambany no jerena. Ao amin' ireo dikan-tantara be mpahalala, rehefa tsy nahomby avokoa ireo zanak' andriana, ary maro tamin' izy ireo aza no tsy nahavita nanainga ilay tsipìka, dia niroso hanandrana i Karna. Nosakanan' i Draupadi anefa izy, satria tsy manaiky hanambady olona sokajiny ho ''suta'' i Draupadi. Nesorina tao amin' ny ''Critical Edition'' an' ny ''Mahābhārata'', na fanontana niorina tamin' ny fampitahana sy fandinihana ny sora-tanana, io ampahany io,<ref name="archive.org">Vishnu S. Sukthankar. [https://archive.org/details/mahabharatha015693mbp ''The Mahabharata'']. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. 11 March 2018. nampitaina tamin' ny: Internet Archive.</ref><ref name="bori.ac.in">[http://www.bori.ac.in/mahabharata_project.html ''The Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute : Mahabharata Project'']. daty nijerena voarakitra: 3 November 2019. datin' ny tahiry: 20 December 2017. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: dead. tranonkala: bori.ac.in. [https://web.archive.org/web/20171220032420/http://www.bori.ac.in/mahabharata_project.html rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> satria fanampin-tsoratra nampidirina tatỳ aoriana.<ref name="ReferenceA">M. A. Mehendale. [https://archive.org/details/InterpolationsInTheMahabharata ''Interpolations in the Mahabharata'']. 1 January 2001. nampitaina tamin' ny: Internet Archive.</ref> Taorian' izany, dia navela handray anjara tamin' ny ''swayamvara'' ny brahmana, ka nandresy tamin' ilay fifaninanana i Arjuna ary nanambady an' i Draupadi. Nody ny Pandava ary nilaza tamin' ny reniny, izay nisaintsaina lalina tamin' izay, fa nandresy tamin' ny fifaninanana i Arjuna, sady niantso azy hijery izay nentin' izy ireo nody. Tsy nijery i Kunti fa niteny tamin' izy ireo mba hifampizara izay azon' i Arjuna, satria noheveriny ho fiantrana nomena azy izany. Izany no nahatonga an' i Draupadi ho vadin' izy dimy mirahalahy. === Indraprastha === Taorian' ny fampakaram-bady dia nasaina niverina tany Hastinapura ireo Pandava mirahalahy. Nifampiraharaha sy nanelanelana tamin' ny fizarana ny fanjakana ireo zokiolona sy havana tao amin' ny fianakaviana Kuru. Ala voajanahary nonenan' i Takshaka, mpanjakan' ny bibilava, sy ny fianakaviany ihany no notakin' ny Pandava sy azony. Tamin' ny alalan' ny asa mafy no nanorenan' ny Pandava renivohitra vaovao sady kanto ho an' io faritany io tao Indraprastha. Fotoana fohy taorian' izany dia nandositra niaraka tamin' i Subhadra, anabavin' i Krishna, i Arjuna, ary nanambady azy avy eo. Naniry ny hanamafy ny toerany amin' ny maha mpanjaka azy i Yudhishthira, ka nangataka torohevitra tamin' i Krishna. Nanoro hevitra azy i Krishna, ary rehefa vita ny fiomanana nilaina sy ny fanafoanana ny fanoherana sasany dia nanatanteraka ny lanonana ''rājasūya yagna'' i Yudhishthira; tamin' izany no nanekena azy ho ambony noho ireo mpanjaka hafa. Nampanamboatra lapa vaovao ny Pandava, ka i Maya, ilay Danava, no nanorina izany ho azy ireo.<ref>[http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m02/m02001.htm ''Book 2: Sabha Parva: Sabhakriya Parva'']. Sacred-texts.com. daty nijerena voarakitra: 1 September 2010. datin' ny tahiry: 27 May 2010. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20100527203909/http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m02/m02001.htm rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Nasain' izy ireo ho any Indraprastha ireo Kaurava zanak' olo-mpiray tam-po aminy. Nitsangantsangana tao amin' ny lapa i Duryodhana, ka noheveriny ho rano ny gorodona mamirapiratra ary tsy nety nanitsaka izany izy. Rehefa nolazaina taminy ny fahadisoany, dia nahita dobo indray izy ka nihevitra fa tsy rano izany, ary nianjera tao. Nihomehy azy i Bhima, i Arjuna, izy mirahalahy kambana ary ireo mpanompo.<ref name="Laughter at Duryodhana">[http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m02/m02046.htm ''Sabha parva'']. Sacred-texts.com. daty nijerena voarakitra: 13 July 2015. datin' ny tahiry: 24 September 2015. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20150924133159/http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/m02/m02046.htm rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Amin' ireo dikan-tantara namboarina indray izay be mpahalala dia i Draupadi no lazaina, amin' ny fomba diso, ho nanao izany faniratsirana izany, nefa ao amin' ilay tononkalo fitantarana amin' ny teny sanskrita dia ny Pandava (afa-tsy i Yudhishthira) no naniratsira an' i Duryodhana. Tezitra noho ilay faniratsirana sady nialona rehefa nahita ny haren' ny Pandava i Duryodhana, ka nanapa-kevitra ny hampiantrano lalao fanipazana goba (zavatra kely misy marika atsipy mba hahazoana vokatra kisendrasendra) araka ny soso-kevitr' i Shakuni. Nanaiky izany soso-kevitra izany i Yudhishthira, na dia nanoro hevitra azy tsy hilalao aza ireo Pandava hafa. === Ilay lalao filokana === [[File: Disrobing of Draupadi.jpg|thumb|Draupadi afa-baraka]] Mandamina lalao fanipazana goba kely misy marika i Shakuni, dadatoan' i Duryodhana. Misolo tena an' i Duryodhana izy ka mifaninana amin' i Yudhishthira, ary mampiasa goba efa novaina mba hampitongilana ny vokatra. Amin' ilay lalao dia verin' i Yudhishthira avokoa ny hareny, ary avy eo ny fanjakany. Avy eo dia ataon' i Yudhishthira antoka amin' ny filokana ny rahalahiny, ny tenany ary farany ny vadiny, ka lasa mpanompo avokoa izy ireo. Faly dia faly ny Kaurava ka manevateva ny Pandava izay tsy afa-manoatra, ary mitady hanala ny akanjon' i Draupadi eo anatrehan' ny rehetra ao an-dapa mihitsy. Sakanan' i Krishna anefa izany, satria ataony tsy manam-pahataperana amin' ny fomba mahagaga ny akanjon' i Draupadi. Mihorohoro noho izany toe-javatra izany i Dhritarashtra sy i Bhishma ary ireo zokiolona hafa, nefa miziriziry i Duryodhana fa tsy misy toerana ho an' ny andriana mpandova ny seza fiandrianana roa ao Hastinapura. Na dia tsy sitrany aza izany, dia miantso lalao fanipazana goba indray i Dhritarashtra, ary resy indray ny Pandava. Tsy maintsy mandeha an-tsesitany mandritra ny 12 taona ny Pandava, ary amin' ny taona faha-13 dia takina ny tsy hahafantarana ny tena maha izy azy (''Agyaata Vaasa''). Raha fantatry ny Kaurava ny tena maha izy azy amin' ny taona faha-13 amin' ny sesitany, dia tsy maintsy hatao sesitany mandritra ny 12 taona fanampiny indray. === Sesitany sy fiverenana === Mandany telo ambin' ny folo taona any an-tsesitany ny Pandava, ary maro ny zava-mitranga iainany mandritra izany. Mahazo fitaovam-piadiana maro avy amin' ny andriamanitra izy ireo amin' io fotoana io. Manomana fifanekena hiara-dia koa izy ireo, ho fiatrehana ady mety hitranga any aoriana. Mandany ny taona farany ao an-dapan' ny mpanjaka Virata izy ireo, sady manafina ny maha-izy azy; vao tapitra anefa io taona io dia fantatra izy ireo. Rehefa tapitra ny sesitany, dia miezaka mifampiraharaha mba hiverenana any Indraprastha izy ireo, ka i Krishna no irak' izy ireo. Tsy mahomby anefa ny fifampiraharahana, satria manohitra izany i Duryodhana ka milaza fa tamin' ny taona faha-13 nanaovana sesitany azy ireo no nahafantarana azy ireo, ary tsy nifanarahana ny hamerenana ny fanjakany. Miady amin' ny Kaurava àry ny Pandava avy eo, mitaky ny zony amin' i Indraprastha.[[File: The center of battle of Kurukshetra.jpg|thumb|Seho iray amin' ny ady ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'', ao Angkor Wat: sary sokitra mivohitra amin' ny vato mainty, mampiseho lehilahy maromaro manao satroboninahitra sy ''dhoti'' (lamba afatotra eo amin' ny andilana), miady amin' ny lefona sy sabatra ary tsipìka. Eo afovoany no ahitana kalesy iray, ka ny antsasaky ny soavaly misintona azy dia tsy hita satria any ivelan' ny faritry ny sary.|alt=Sary sokitra mivohitra amin' ny vato mainty, mampiseho lehilahy maromaro manao satroboninahitra sy dhoti (lamba afatotra eo amin' ny andilana), miady amin' ny lefona sy sabatra ary tsipìka. Eo afovoany no ahitana kalesy iray, ka ny antsasaky ny soavaly misintona azy dia tsy hita satria any ivelan' ny faritry ny sary.]] === Ny ady tao Kurukshetra === Lahatsoratra fototra: Adin' i Kurukshetra. [[File:Mahabharata BharatVarsh.jpg|thumb|Sarintanin' i India maneho ireo faritra samihafa tamin' ny vanim-potoana resahin' ny ''Mahābhārata''.]] Araka ny fitantarana, samy miantso tafika goavana hanampy azy ny andaniny sy ny ankilany, ary milahatra ao Kurukshetra hiady. Niray dina tamin' ny Pandava ny fanjakan' i Panchala, Dwaraka, Kasi, Kekaya, Magadha, Matsya, Chedi, ny fanjakan' ny Pandya, ny an' i Telinga, ny Yadu avy ao Mathura, ary ny vondrom-pirazanana hafa sasany toa ny Parama Kambojas. Anisan' ny mpiara-dia tamin' ny Kaurava ny mpanjakan' i Pragjyotisha, Anga, Kekaya, Sindhudesa (anisan' izany ny Sindhu, ny Sauvira ary ny Sivi), Mahishmati, Avanti ao Madhyadesa, Madra, Gandhara, ny an' ny vahoaka Bahlika, ny an' ny Kambojas, ary ny maro hafa. Alohan' ny hanambarana ny ady, dia maneho ny tsy hafaliany noho ilay fifandonana mihamafy i Balarama, ka lasa manao [[Fivahiniana masina|fivahiniana masina]]; tsy mandray anjara amin' ny ady izy. Tsy mpiady i Krishna ao amin' io ady io, fa mpamily ny kalesin' i Arjuna (''Sarathy''). Omeny ny Kaurava kosa ny Narayani Sena, tafika voaforona amin' ny mpiandry omby Abhira, mba hiady ho azy ireo.<ref>Nath Soni, Lok. ''The Cattle and the Stick An Ethnographic Profile of the Raut of Chhattisgarh''. Anthropological Survey of India. 2000. p.: 16. <nowiki>ISBN 9788185579573</nowiki>.</ref><ref>Shome, Alo. ''Krishna Charitra: The Essence of Bankim Chandra''. Pustak Mahal. 2000. p.: 104. <nowiki>ISBN 8122310354</nowiki>.</ref> Alohan' ny ady, rehefa hitan' i Arjuna fa anisan' ny tafika fahavalo ireo zanak' olo-mpiray tam-po aminy sy ny havany, anisan' izany i Bhishma raibeny sy i Drona mpampianatra azy, dia misalasala mafy ny amin' ny hiadiana izy. Kivy tanteraka izy ary mandà tsy hiady. Amin' izay fotoana izay no ampahatsiahivin' i Krishna azy ny adidiny amin' ny maha-''Kshatriya'' azy (mpikambana ao amin' ny sokajin' ny mpiady), dia ny hiady ho an' ny rariny, ao amin' ilay fizarana malaza amin' ilay tononkalo fitantarana, ny ''Bhagavad Gita''. Na dia samy manaraka ny fitsipi-pahamendrehana amin' ny ady aza ny andaniny sy ny ankilany amin' ny voalohany, dia samy mampiasa tetika tsy mendrika izy ireo tsy ela avy eo. Rehefa tapitra ilay ady naharitra 18 andro, dia ny Pandava, i Satyaki, i Kripa, i Ashwatthama, i Kritavarma, i Yuyutsu ary i Krishna ihany no velona. Lasa mpanjakan' i Hastinapur i Yudhishthira. Araka ilay tantara, ny mpiady rehetra maty tamin' ny adin' i Kurukshetra dia mankany amin' ny ''swarga'', na lanitra. === Ny fiafaran' ny Pandava === [[File:Totheforest.jpg|thumb|left|I Gandhari, voatampi-maso, manohana an' i Dhrtarashtra sy manaraka an' i Kunti, rehefa antitra sy osa i Dhritarashtra ka nisintaka nankany anaty ala. Sary hosodoko madinika avy amin' ny sora-tanana tamin' ny taonjato faha-16 mirakitra ampahany amin' ny ''Razmnama'', dikan' ny ''Mahābhārata'' amin' ny [[Fiteny persana|teny persana]].]] Araka ny fitantarana, rehefa avy « nahita » ny fandripahana i Gandhari, izay namoy ny zanany lahy rehetra, dia nanozona an' i [[Krishna]] mba hahita ny fianakaviany ho ripaka toy izany koa. Na dia andriamanitra sady afaka nampitsahatra ny ady aza mantsy i Krishna, dia tsy nanao izany. Nanaiky ilay ozona i Krishna, ary tanteraka izany 36 taona tatỳ aoriana. Nanapa-kevitra ny handao ny zava-drehetra ny Pandava, izay nitondra ny fanjakany nandritra izany fotoana izany. Nanao akanjo hoditra sy vorodamba izy ireo, nisintaka nankany Himalaya ary niakatra ho any an-danitra niaraka tamin' ny vatany. Nisy alika mirenireny niaraka taminy. Nianjera teny an-dalana, nifandimby, ireo rahalahy sy i Draupadi. Isaky ny nisy lavo dia nohazavain' i Yudhishthira tamin' ireo sisa ny antony nahalavoany: i Draupadi dia niangatra tamin' i Arjuna; i Nakula sy i Sahadeva dia nirehareha sy niavonavona noho ny hatsaran-tarehiny; i Bhima kosa nirehareha noho ny heriny, ary i Arjuna noho ny fahaizany mitifitra tsipìka. I Yudhishthira tsara fitondran-tena, izay nanao izay rehetra azony natao mba hisorohana ny fandripahana, sy ilay alika ihany no tavela. Nanambara ilay alika fa izy no andriamanitra Yama, fantatra koa amin' ny anarana hoe Yama Dharmaraja, ary nitondra azy tany amin' ny tontolo ambanin' ny tany, izay nahitany ny rahalahiny sy ny vadiny. Rehefa avy nanazava ny tena hevitr' ilay fitsapana i Yama dia nitondra an' i Yudhishthira niverina tany an-danitra. Nohazavainy fa tsy maintsy nampandalovina tany amin' ny tontolo ambanin' ny tany izy, satria tsy maintsy mitsidika izany, fara fahakeliny indray mandeha, ny mpitondra fanjakana rehetra (''Rajyante narakam dhruvam''). Nanome toky azy avy eo i Yama fa hiaraka aminy any an-danitra ny rahalahiny sy ny vadiny, rehefa avy nijanona tany amin' ny tontolo ambanin' ny tany nandritra ny fe-potoana mifanaraka amin' ny toetra ratsiny avy. I Parikshit, zafikelin' i Arjuna, no nitondra ny fanjakana taorian' izy ireo, ary maty noho ny kaikitry ny bibilava. Tezitra mafy i Janamejaya zanany ka nanapa-kevitra ny hanao sorona bibilava (''sarpasattra'') mba handringanana ny bibilava. Nandritra io sorona io no nitantarana taminy ny tantaran' ny razambeny. === Fihaonana indray === Voalaza ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' fa niakatra tany amin' ny ''svarga'' (lanitra) tamin' ny farany i Karna, ireo Pandava, i Draupadi ary ireo zanakalahin' i Dhritarashtra, ka «nahatratra ny toetry ny andriamanitra», ary tafaraka indray izy ireo, «tony sady tsy nanana hatezerana» (dikanteny malagasy ireo teny nalaina).<ref>Rajagopalachari, Chakravarti. ''Mahabharata''. ''Yudhishthira's final trial''. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. Mumbai. 2005. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-7276-368-8</nowiki>. fanontana: 45th. [https://archive.org/details/mahabharata0000raja rohy mankany amin' ny toko]. chapter-url-access: registration.</ref> == Lohahevitra == [[File:M 134 Short.png|thumb|I Krishna andriamanitra no mitondra ny kalesin' i Arjuna mandritra ny ady ao amin' ny ''Bhagavad Gita'', fizarana iray ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata''. Sary nalaina avy amin' ny sora-tanana miendrika horonana misy sary, tamin' ny 1795 taor. J.K., izay tehirizina ao amin' ny tahirin-kevitry ny Oniversiten' i Edinburgh, any Scotland.]] === Ady ara-drariny === Anisan' ny ohatra voalohany amin' ny fandrafetana teôria momba ny ''dharmayuddha'', na « ady ara-drariny », ny ''Mahābhārata''. Ahitana ohatra amin' ny maro amin' ireo fitsipika izay hiadian-kevitra maneran-tany tatỳ aoriana ao. Ao amin' ilay tantara, ny iray amin' ireo dimy mirahalahy dia manontany raha misy toe-javatra ahafahana manamarina ho ara-drariny ny fijaliana ateraky ny ady. Nifampidinika ela izy dimy mirahalahy, ka nametraka fepetra toy ny fifandanjana eo amin' ny hery ampiasaina (tsy mahazo manafika tafika mpitaingin-tsoavaly ny kalesin' ady, fa kalesin' ady hafa ihany; tsy azo tafihina ny olona ao anatin' ny fahoriana), ny fampiasana fomba fiady ara-drariny (tsy azo ampiasaina ny zana-tsipìka misy poizina na misy farango), ny fananana antony ara-drariny iadian' ady (tsy azo atao ny manafika noho ny hatezerana), ary ny fitondrana ara-drariny ny babo sy ny maratra.<ref name="google">Robinson, P.F.. [https://books.google.com/books?id=UwjC1peqwx0C&pg=PA117 ''Just War in Comparative Perspective'']. Ashgate. 2003. p.: 117. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-7546-3587-1</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2 October 2015.</ref> == Dikan-teny, endrika samihafa ary sanganasa nipoitra avy aminy == === Fandikan-teny === Ny fandikana ny ''Mahābhārata'' amin' ny [[Fiteny tamily|teny tamily]] tranainy indrindra voarakitra dia ny ''Bharata Venba'', nosoratan' i Perundevanar tamin' ny taonjato faha-9, izay ampahany ihany no mbola voatahiry. Ny ''Mahābhārata'' feno voalohany mbola voatahiry kosa dia asan' ny poety roa: i Villiputturar, tamin' ny taonjato faha-14, izay ninia nandrafitra ''parva'' 10 tamin' ny 18 ho sanganasa nantsoina hoe ''Villi Bharatam'', sy i Nallapillai, tamin' ny fiandohan' ny taonjato faha-18, izay nandrafitra ireo ''parva'' 8 ambiny sy nanambatra azy ireo. Fantatra amin' ny anarana hoe ''Nallapillai Bharatam'' io sanganasa io ankehitriny.<ref>Srinivas, Smriti. ''Landscapes of Urban Memory''. Orient Longman. 2004. p.: 23. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-250-2254-1</nowiki>. OCLC: 46353272. orig-year: 2001.</ref><ref>Pillai, Sundaranatha. [https://archive.org/details/acc.-no.-33-sri-maha-bharatham-2-1911 ''Sri Maha Bharatham: Nallapillaiyavarghal Iatriyathu'']. 1911.</ref> Valo amin' ireo ''parva'' valo ambin' ny folo ao amin' ny ''Kawi Mahabharata'', fandikan-teny amin' ny teny javaney tranainy tsy natao tononkalo, no mbola voatahiry. Tamin' ny faramparan' ny taonjato faha-10 izy io no noforonin' ny tandapan' i Dharmawangsa mpanjaka tao amin' ny fanjakan' i Mataram, ary dika manana ny mampiavaka azy raha oharina amin' ireo dika indiana.<ref>[http://press.anu.edu.au/austronesians/austronesians/mobile_devices/ch15s07.html ''The Javanization of the Mahābhārata, Chapter 15. Indic Transformation: The Sanskritization of Jawa and the Javanization of the Bharata'']. ANU Press. 2006. mpamoaka faharoa (anarana): Fox. mpamoaka faharoa (fanampin' anarana): James J.. <nowiki>ISBN 9780731521326</nowiki>. <nowiki>DOI 10.22459/A.09.2006</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 6 October 2014. datin' ny tahiry: 11 November 2014. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. fidirana DOI voarakitra: free. [https://web.archive.org/web/20141111122107/http://press.anu.edu.au/austronesians/austronesians/mobile_devices/ch15s07.html rohy tahiry voarakitra]. editor-last1: Bellwood. editor-last3: Tryon. editor-first1: Peter. editor-first3: Darrell.</ref> Tamin' ny teny [[Fiteny kanada|kanada]], i Adi Kavi Pampa dia namorona ny ''Vikramarjuna Vijaya'', antsoina koa hoe ''Pampa Bharata'', tamin' ny taonjato faha-10 taor. J.K. Tamin' ny taonjato faha-15 kosa, i Kumaravyasa dia ninia nandrafitra ''parva'' 10 ihany koa tao amin' ny ''Karnata Bharata Kathamanjari'', antsoina koa hoe ''Gadugina Bharata''. Tatỳ aoriana, tamin' ny taonjato faha-16, dia nandrafitra ireo ''parva'' 8 ambiny i Nandi Thimmanna. Samy notohanan' ny Empira Vijayanagara i Kumaravyasa sy Nandi Thimmanna.<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?id=AE_LIg9G5CgC&pg=PA78 ''Students' Britannica India, Volumes 1-5'']. Popular Prakashan. 2000. p.: 78. <nowiki>ISBN 0-85229-760-2</nowiki>.</ref><ref>Kumara Vyasa. [https://archive.org/details/KumaraVyasaKarnatnatakaMahabharata ''Kumara vyasa Karnatnataka Mahabharata''].</ref><ref>[https://www.vyasaonline.com/kannada-kumaravyasa-bharata/ ''Kannada Kumaravyasa Bharata – Vyasa Mahabharata'']. fiteny: en-US. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2026-06-05.</ref> Niara-nandrafitra ny ''Andhra Mahabharatam'', nifandimby teo anelanelan' ny taonjato faha-11 sy faha-14, ireo poety telo tamin' ny [[Fiteny telogo|teny telogo]]: i Nannaya Bhattaraka teo ambany fitondran' ny Chalukya Atsinanana, i Tikkanna Somyaji teo ambany fitondran' ny Kakatiya, ary i Erra Pragada teo ambany fitondran' ny Reddi. Ny ''Sarala Mahabharata'' kosa dia sanganasa amin' ny [[Fiteny ôdià|teny ôdià]] noforonin' i Sarala Das tamin' ny taonjato faha-15, teo ambany fanohanan' ny Empira Gajapati.<ref>Vibes, Maati: Indian Culture. [https://suchitragdas.substack.com/p/introducing-sarala-mahabharata ''Introducing Sarala Mahabharata'']. 2025-02-12. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2026-08-19. tranonkala: Maati: Indian Culture Vibes by Suchitra.</ref><ref>[https://telugubasha.net/en/literatture-telugu ''Telugu Literature &#124; Telugu Basha'']. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2014-03-27. datin' ny tahiry: 2014-03-28. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: dead. [https://web.archive.org/web/20140328010809/https://telugubasha.net/en/literatture-telugu rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Noforonin' i Rama Saraswati, poety tao amin' ny tandapan' ny Fanjakana Kamata, tamin' ny faramparan' ny taonjato faha-16 ny fandikan-teny amin' ny [[Fiteny asamey|teny asamey]] antsoina hoe ''Ashtadasa Mahabharata''. I Thunchaththu Ezhuthachan, izay malaza, no nanoratra ny dika nohafohezina amin' ny teny [[Fiteny malaialama|malaialama]], ''Mahabharatham Kilipattu''. Tamin' ny teny [[Fiteny maraty|maraty]], ny fandikan-teny feno voalohany, nantsoina hoe ''Vishnudasi Mahabharat'', dia noforonin' i Vishnudas Nama. I Mukteshwar, zafikelin' i Eknath, kosa no namorona ny ''Mukteshwari Mahabharat'', izay tononkalo mbola voatahiry amin' ny ampahany ary ahitana ''parva'' dimy amin' ny valo ambin' ny folo. Samy niasa tsy niankina tamin' ny iray hafa izy roa, tao amin' ny Soltanatan' i Ahmednagar, tamin' ny faramparan' ny taonjato faha-16 sy ny fiandohan' ny taonjato faha-17. Ny fandikan-teny ara-literatiora feno amin' ny teny maraty fantatra indrindra anefa dia avy amin' ny Empira Maratha, tamin' ny faramparan' ny taonjato faha-18: ny ''Aryabharat'', noforonin' i Moropant.<ref>[https://vishwakosh.marathi.gov.in/32860/ ''विष्णुदासनामा'']. 2019-07-04. fiteny: mr-IN. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2026-06-05. tranonkala: मराठी विश्वकोश प्रथमावृत्ती.</ref> Ny fandikana voalohany ny ''Mahābhārata'' tamin' ny [[Fiteny persana|teny persana]] dia nataon' i Mullah Ahmad, poety tao amin' ny tandapan' ny Soltanatan' i Kashmir, araka ny baikon' i Zayn al-Abidin soltana, tamin' ny taonjato faha-15. Ny fandikan-teny goavana nantsoina hoe ''Razmnameh'', izay nasain' i [[Akbar|Akbar emperora]] tao amin' ny [[Empira Môgôly]] natao, dia novokarin' i Faizi sy ʽAbd al-Qadir Badayuni tamin' ny taonjato faha-16, ka nampifangaro lahatsoratra tsotra sy tononkalo.<ref>[https://testbook.com/question-answer/the-translation-of-the-mahabharata-into-persian-is--62bad1aed723f12ee5c6560c ''[Solved] The translation of the Mahabharata into Persian is known as:'']. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2026-08-19. tranonkala: Testbook.</ref><ref>[https://prepp.in/question/who-among-the-following-sultans-of-kashmir-commiss-642ab931608c092a4cac77e6 ''Who among the following Sultans of Kashmir commissioned Mullah Ahmad to translate the Mahabharata into Persian ?'']. fiteny: en. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2026-08-19. tranonkala: prepp.in.</ref> Samy lazaina ho nanao ireo fandikan-teny voalohany tamin' ny [[Fiteny bengaly|teny bengaly]], tany am-piandohan' ny taonjato faha-15, i Kavi Sanjay avy any Chittagong sy i Kavindra Parameshwar. Ny fandikan-tenin' i Kavindra, antsoina koa hoe ''Paragali Mahabharata'', dia natao indrindra teo ambany fanohanan' ny tandapan' i Paragal Khan, governoran' i Chittagong tao amin' ny Soltanatan' i Bengal. I Kashiram Das kosa dia nanomboka ny ''Bharata Panchali'', izay fantatra ankehitriny amin' ny anarana hoe ''Kashidasi Mahabharat'', tamin' ny fiandohan' ny taonjato faha-17, nandritra ny fitondran' i Jahangir emperora. ''Parva'' efatra monja no vitany talohan' ny nahafatesany. Tamin' ireo taona nanaraka dia ny fianakaviany sy ny mpianany no namita ireo ''parva'' ambiny, ka nanaraka ny fomba fanorany sady nitahiry ilay andalana misy ny anaran' ny mpanoratra hoe «Kashiram Das» any amin' ny faran' ny ''parva'' tsirairay.<ref>Husam, Shamshad. [https://thikana.us/%E0%A6%AC%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%82%E0%A6%B2%E0%A6%BE-%E0%A6%B8%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%B9%E0%A6%BF%E0%A6%A4%E0%A7%8D%E0%A6%AF%E0%A7%87-%E0%A6%B8%E0%A6%BF%E0%A6%B2%E0%A7%87%E0%A6%9F/ ''বাংলা সাহিত্যে সিলেট'']. ''Thikana''. fiteny: bn. daty nijerena voarakitra: 31 October 2022. datin' ny tahiry: 26 October 2022. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20221026220509/https://thikana.us/%E0%A6%AC%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%82%E0%A6%B2%E0%A6%BE-%E0%A6%B8%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%B9%E0%A6%BF%E0%A6%A4%E0%A7%8D%E0%A6%AF%E0%A7%87-%E0%A6%B8%E0%A6%BF%E0%A6%B2%E0%A7%87%E0%A6%9F/ rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref><ref>Mohanta, Sambaru Chandra (2012). [http://en.banglapedia.org/index.php?title=Mahabharata ''Mahabharata'']. Ao amin' ny Sirajul Islam; Miah, Sajahan; Khanam, Mahfuza; Ahmed, Sabbir (mpamoaka). ''Banglapedia: the National Encyclopedia of Bangladesh'' (fanontana an-tserasera). Dhaka, Bangladesh: Banglapedia Trust, Asiatic Society of Bangladesh. <nowiki>ISBN 984-32-0576-6</nowiki>. <nowiki>OCLC 52727562</nowiki>. <nowiki>OL 30677644M</nowiki>.</ref> Ireo poety tao amin' ny tandapan' i [[Gurū Gobind Singh|Guru Gobind Singh]], sikh, tany Anandpur Sahib, no nanao ny fandikan-teny feno voalohany ho tononkalo amin' ny [[Fiteny penjaby|teny ponjaby]], tamin' ny faramparan' ny taonjato faha-17, na dia ampahany ihany aza no mbola voatahiry. Tamin' ny tapaky ny taonjato faha-19 dia niezaka namorona sy namerina indray io ''Sikh Mahabharata'' tany am-boalohany io ny tandapan' i Narinder Singh maharaja, tao amin' ny Fanjakan' i Patiala. Antsoina ankehitriny hoe dikan' ny Fanjakan' i Patiala ilay vokatra.<ref>Singh, Satnam. ''The Road to Empire: The Political Education of Khalsa Sikhs in the Late 1600s''. ''The Sikh Raj of Anandpur - The Evacuation of Anandpur and the Loss of the Vidiya Sagar''. University of California Press. 15 October 2024. pp.: 200–205. <nowiki>ISBN 9780520399389</nowiki>.</ref><ref>Gaṅgā Rām, Garg. [https://books.google.com/books?id=0U2QRpDv2KMC&pg=PR12 ''Encyclopaedia of the Hindu world, Volume 1'']. Concept Publishing Company. 1992. p.: 129. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-7022-376-4</nowiki>.</ref> Ny fandikan-teny feno voalohany amin' ny teny [[Fiteny hindỳ|hindỳ]] kosa dia ny ''Bhasha Mahabharat'', amin' ny teny awadhi fampiasa andavanandro, nataon' i Sabal Singh Chauhan tamin' ny taonjato faha-17 noho ny fanohanan' i Raja Mitrasen, tandapan' i [[Aurangzeb|Aurangzeb emperora]]. Ny ''Mahabharat Darpan'', amin' ny teny braj bhasha ara-literatiora, dia nataon' i Gokulnath Kavi tao amin' ny tandapan' ny Fanjakan' i Benares, teo ambany fitondran' i Udit Narayan Singh maharaja, tamin' ny taonjato faha-18. Ny fandikan-teny feno voalohany ho tononkalo amin' ny [[Fiteny nepaley|teny nepaley]], mitondra ny lohateny hoe ''Mahabharat Shloka'', dia nataon' i Pundit Raghunath Pokhryal tamin' ny taonjato faha-19.<ref>[https://epustakalay.com/book/52235-mahabharat-darpan-bhag-4-by-unknown/ ''महाभारत दर्पण भाग - 4 &#124; Hindi Book &#124; Mahabharat Darpan Bhag - 4 - ePustakalay'']. fiteny: hi-IN. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2026-06-05. tranonkala: epustakalay.com.</ref><ref>[http://archive.org/details/mahabharat-sampoorna-18-parva-nepali ''महाभारत नेपालीमा - Mahabharat in Nepali''].</ref><ref>Sabal Singh Chauhan. [http://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.482003 ''Mahabharat Bhasha Sabalsinghchauhanvirchit'']. 1927.</ref> Ny fandikan-teny feno voalohany amin' ny teny anglisy dia ireo dika tsy natao tononkalo tamin' ny vanim-potoana viktoriana: ny an' i Kisari Mohan Ganguli, navoaka teo anelanelan' ny 1883 sy 1896 (''Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers'', trano fanontana Munshiram Manoharlal), sy ny an' i Manmatha Nath Dutt (''Motilal Banarsidass Publishers'', trano fanontana Motilal Banarsidass). Heverin' ny ankamaroan' ny mpitsikera ho mahatoky amin' ny lahatsoratra tany am-boalohany ny fandikan-tenin' i Ganguli. Tsy voafehin' ny zon' ny mpamorona ny lahatsoratra fenon' io fandikan-teny io ary azo jerena an-tserasera. Anisan' ny fandikan-teny ho tononkalo voalohany ny nataon' i Romesh Chunder Dutt, navoaka tamin' ny 1898, izay namintina ny lohahevitra fototry ny ''Mahābhārata'' ho tononkalo amin' ny teny anglisy.<ref>[http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/19630 The ''Mahabharata of Krishna''-Dwaipayana Vyasa translated by Romesh Chunder Dutt] [https://web.archive.org/web/20111010000053/http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/19630 tahiry tamin' ny 10 October 2011] ao amin' ny ''Online Library of Liberty'' (Tranomboky An-tserasera momba ny Fahafahana).</ref><ref>Misy fanontana maro amin' ny fandikan' i Kisari Mohan Ganguli ny ''Mahabharata'' izay milaza diso fa ilay mpamoaka boky, Pratap Chandra Roy, no mpandika azy. Niely tany amin' ireo fitanisana tamin' ny loharano faharoa io fahadisoana io. Misy fanazavana izany ao amin' ny sasin-tenin' ny mpamoaka boky amin' ny fanontana Munshiram Manoharlal.</ref><ref>[http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/maha/index.htm ''The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa'' translated by Kisari Mohan Ganguli] [https://web.archive.org/web/20080511230051/http://sacred-texts.com/hin/maha/index.htm tahiry tamin' ny 11 May 2008] ao amin' ny ''Internet Sacred Text Archive'' (Tahiry An-tserasera momba ny Lahatsoratra Masina).</ref><ref>P. Lal. [http://mahabharata-resources.org/ganguli-roy.html ''Kisari Mohan Ganguli and Pratap Chandra Roy'']. ''An Annotated Mahabharata Bibliography''. Calcutta. daty nijerena voarakitra: 9 September 2013. datin' ny tahiry: 5 June 2014. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20140605081003/http://mahabharata-resources.org/ganguli-roy.html rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Navoakan' ny ''Writers Workshop'' (Atrikasan' ny Mpanoratra), any Calcutta, ny fandikana ilay tononkalo fitantarana manontolo ho tononkalo amin' ny teny anglisy nataon' ilay poety P. Lal ary novitain' ny mpianany taorian' ny nahafatesany.<ref>[https://www.indiatoday.in/magazine/leisure/story/20240122-mahabharata-in-english-verse-the-art-of-translation-2487859-2024-01-12 ''Mahabharata in English verse : The art of translation'']. 12 January 2024. fiteny: en. tranonkala: India Today.</ref> Manaraka ny andininy tsirairay sady tsy mampiasa rima ny fandikan-tenin' i P. Lal, ary io no hany fanontana, amin' izay fiteny misy azy, mampiditra ny ''shloka'' rehetra avy amin' ny dika samihafa rehetra amin' ilay sanganasa, fa tsy ireo ao amin' ny ''Critical Edition'' (fanontana araka ny fampitahana sora-tanana) ihany. Hoy i Dr. Pradip Bhattacharya momba ny dikan' i P. Lal, amin' ny fandikana amin' ny teny malagasy: «fantatra eo amin' ny sehatry ny fikarohana ho ny “''vulgate''”», izany hoe ilay dika iombonana.<ref name="Bhattacharya">[https://pradipbhattacharya.com/2017/05/27/review-bibek-debroy-the-mahabharata-volume-7/ ''Review : Bibek DebRoy: The Mahabharata, volume 7'']. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2021-05-31. datin' ny tahiry: 2 June 2021. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: pradipbhattacharya.com. [https://web.archive.org/web/20210602215243/https://pradipbhattacharya.com/2017/05/27/review-bibek-debroy-the-mahabharata-volume-7/ rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Fandikana misy famoronana indray, na ''transcreation'', ilay lahatsoratra,<ref>[https://www.writersworkshopindia.com/books/the-mahabharata-of-vyasa-all-volumes/ ''The Mahabharata of Vyasa – WritersWorkshopIndia.com'']. tranonkala: Writersworkshopindia.com.</ref> fa tsy fandikan-teny araka ny fomba mahazatra.<ref name="AgarwalVol10">Agarwal, Abhinav. [https://www.dnaindia.com/lifestyle/review-book-review-the-mahabharata-volume-10-translated-by-bibek-debroy-2076809 ''Book review: 'The Mahabharata' Volume 10 translated by Bibek Debroy'']. 2015-04-12. fiteny: en. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2021-05-31. datin' ny tahiry: 2 June 2021. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: DNA India. [https://web.archive.org/web/20210602221604/https://www.dnaindia.com/lifestyle/review-book-review-the-mahabharata-volume-10-translated-by-bibek-debroy-2076809 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Nanomboka nivoaka tamin' ny 2005 tao amin' ny ''Clay Sanskrit Library'' (andiana boky Clay momba ny soratra sanskrita), navoakan' ny ''New York University Press'' (trano fanontan' ny Oniversiten' i New York), ny tetikasa fandikana ilay tononkalo fitantarana manontolo ho lahatsoratra tsotra amin' ny teny anglisy, izay iarahan' ny mpandika teny maromaro miasa. Tsy ny ''Critical Edition'' no iorenan' io fandikan-teny io, fa ilay dika fantatr' ilay mpanao fanazavana Nīlakaṇṭha. Boky 15 amin' ireo 32 kasaina havoaka no efa misy. Nandika ny ''Critical Edition'' an' ny ''Mahābhārata'' tamin' ny teny hindỳ ilay Indiana manam-pahaizana momba ny Veda, Shripad Damodar Satwalekar,<ref>[https://www.exoticindiaart.com/book/details/complete-mahabharata-translated-by-padma-bhushan-shripad-damodar-satwalekar-set-of-16-volumes-NAI945/%7Caccess-date=2021-06-27 ''Indian Artwork – Buddha Statues & Hindu Books – Exotic India Art'']. fiteny: en. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2021-06-27. datin' ny tahiry: 7 September 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: Exoticindiaart.com. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230907124735/https://www.exoticindiaart.com/book/details/complete-mahabharata-translated-by-padma-bhushan-shripad-damodar-satwalekar-set-of-16-volumes-nai945/%7caccess-date=2021-06-27 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> araka ny asa nankinin' ny Governemantan' i India taminy. Taorian' ny nahafatesany dia nandray an-tanana ny asa i Shrutisheel Sharma.<ref>S R, Ramaswamy (1972). ''ಮಹಾಭಾರತದ ಬೆಳವಣಿಗೆ''. Mysore: Kavyalaya Publishers.</ref><ref>Veda Vyasa, S. D. Satwalekar. [http://archive.org/details/Mahabharata_with_Hindi_Translation_-_SD_Satwalekar ''Mahabharata with Hindi Translation – SD Satwalekar'']. Sanskrit eBooks. fiteny: Sanskrit.</ref><ref group="note">Manana fandikan-teny roa amin' ny teny hindỳ i Sadwalekar. Raha ny CE (fanontana araka ny fampitahana sora-tanana) avy amin' ny BORI (''Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute'', na Ivontoerana Bhandarkar momba ny Fikarohana ny Tatsinanana) no tiana hovakina amin' ny teny hindỳ, dia ireo fandikan-teny navoakany nanomboka tamin' ny 1968 no mifanaraka amin' izany; tamin' ny 1966 no navoakan' ny BORI ilay fanontana.</ref> Nanoratra fandikan-teny anglisy tsy nohafohezina, misy boky folo, koa ilay Indiana mpahay toekarena Bibek Debroy. Nivoaka tamin' ny Martsa 2010 ny boky voalohany, ''Adi Parva'', ary tamin' ny Desambra 2014 ireo boky roa farany. Hoy i Abhinav Agarwal momba ny fandikan-tenin' i Debroy, amin' ny fandikana amin' ny teny malagasy: «mahafinaritra tanteraka ny mamaky azy ary mahavariana ny halalin' ny fahalalana asehony».<ref name=AgarwalVol10/> Tao amin' ny tsikera momba ny boky fahafito, nilaza i Bhattacharya fa nofenoin' ilay mpandika teny ireo banga teo amin' ny fitantarana ao amin' ny ''Critical Edition'', nefa nilaza koa izy fa nisy fahadisoana tamin' ny fandikan-teny.<ref name=Bhattacharya/> Nanoratra i Gautam Chikermane ao amin' ny ''Hindustan Times'' fa, amin' ny fandikana amin' ny teny malagasy, «samy manasatra i Debroy sy Ganguli amin' ny fampiasana mpamaritra anarana rehefa manoritsoritra ireo mpilalao fototra».<ref>Chikermane, Gautam. [https://www.hindustantimes.com/books/review-the-mahabharata-volume-5/story-4N0tAg3jNLWFeWkxfCbHEP.html ''Review: The Mahabharata: Volume 5'']. 2012-07-20. fiteny: en. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2021-05-31. datin' ny tahiry: 2 June 2021. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: Hindustan Times. [https://web.archive.org/web/20210602215505/https://www.hindustantimes.com/books/review-the-mahabharata-volume-5/story-4N0tAg3jNLWFeWkxfCbHEP.html rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Mbola eo am-panaovana fandikan-teny anglisy hafa, tsy atao tononkalo, ho an' ilay tononkalo fitantarana manontolo, miorina amin' ny ''Critical Edition'', ka ny ''University of Chicago Press'' (trano fanontan' ny Oniversiten' i Chicago) no mamoaka azy. Ilay manam-pahaizana momba an' i India J. A. B. van Buitenen no nanomboka izany tamin' ny boky 1–5. Rehefa niato nandritra ny 20 taona noho ny nahafatesan' i van Buitenen ilay asa, dia notohizin' ny manam-pahaizana maromaro. Ny boky faha-11 sy faha-12 no anisan' ny noraisin' i James L. Fitzgerald an-tanana. I David Gitomer no mandika ny boky faha-6, i Gary Tubb ny boky faha-7, i Christopher Minkowski ny boky faha-8, i Alf Hiltebeitel ny boky faha-9 sy faha-10, i Fitzgerald ny tapany faharoa amin' ny boky faha-12, i Patrick Olivelle ny boky faha-13, ary i Fred Smith ny boky faha-14 hatramin' ny faha-18.<ref>Fitzgerald, James. [https://www.brown.edu/Departments/Sanskrit_in_Classics_at_Brown/Mahabharata/MBh2Biblio ''Reading Suggestions for Getting Started'']. 2009. datin' ny tahiry: 4 February 2021. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: Brown. [https://web.archive.org/web/20210204021051/https://www.brown.edu/Departments/Sanskrit_in_Classics_at_Brown/Mahabharata/MBh2Biblio rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref><ref>[https://clas.uiowa.edu/religion/people/frederick-m-smith ''Frederick M. Smith'']. daty nijerena voarakitra: 12 October 2021. datin' ny tahiry: 24 October 2021. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: University of Iowa. [https://web.archive.org/web/20211024172737/https://clas.uiowa.edu/religion/people/frederick-m-smith rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Maro ny dika nofintinina, dika nohafohezina ary famerenana mitantara ilay tononkalo fitantarana manontolo amin' ny endrika tantara foronina tsy atao tononkalo, izay navoaka tamin' ny teny anglisy. Anisan' izany ny sanganasan' i Ramesh Menon, William Buck, R. K. Narayan, C. Rajagopalachari, Kamala Subramaniam, K. M. Munshi, Krishna Dharma Dasa, Purnaprajna Dasa, Romesh C. Dutt, Bharadvaja Sarma, John D. Smith, Sharon Maas ary [[Paramahansa Yogananda]].<ref>Pradhan, Dr Tapan Kumar. ''Hinduism, Christianity & Islam - A Comparative Study of World Religions''. Kohinoor Books. New Delhi. 2022. p.: 267-68. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-952546-1-3</nowiki>.</ref> === Fanontana nampitahana sy nodinihina === Teo anelanelan' ny 1919 sy 1966, ny manam-pahaizana tao amin' ny ''Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute'' (Ivontoerana Bhandarkar misahana ny fikarohana momba ny Atsinanana), any [[Pune|Pune]], dia nampitaha ireo sora-tanana samihafa mirakitra ilay tononkalo fitantarana, avy any India sy tany ivelany. Tao anatin' ny 47 taona no namokarany ny fanontana ny ''Mahābhārata'' natsangana tamin' ny fampitahana sy fandinihana ireo sora-tanana ireo, antsoina hoe ''Critical Edition'', izay misy pejy 13 000 nozaraina ho boky 19. Narahin' ny ''Harivamsha'' tao anaty boky roa hafa izany, ary boky enina misy fanondroana hanamorana ny fitadiavana ny votoaty. Io no lahatsoratra ampiasaina matetika ho fanovozan-kevitra amin' ny fikarohana momba ny ''Mahābhārata''.<ref>[http://www.virtualpune.com/html/channel/edu/institutes/html/bhandark.shtml Bhandarkar Institute, Pune] [https://web.archive.org/web/20181019070605/http://www.virtualpune.com/html/channel/edu/institutes/html/bhandark.shtml tahiry tamin' ny 19 October 2018]—Virtual Pune</ref> Indraindray io fanontana ny ''Mahābhārata'' io dia antsoina hoe fanontana «Pune» na «Poona». === Literatiora nipoitra avy aminy === [[File: Wayang Wong Bharata Pandawa.jpg|thumb|Ireo Pandava sy [[Krishna|Krishna]] ao amin' ny ampahany iray amin' ny fampisehoana javanezy ''wayang wong'']] Nanoratra tantara an-tsehatra roa mifototra amin' ny fizaran-tantara ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' i Bhasa, mpanoratra tantara an-tsehatra amin' ny teny sanskrita tamin' ny taonjato faha-2 na faha-3 taor. J.K. Ny ''Urubhanga'' (''Broken Thigh'', izany hoe « Fe tapaka ») dia momba ny ady nifanaovan' i Duryodhana sy Bhima, fa ny ''Madhyamavyayoga'' (''The Middle One'', izany hoe « Ilay eo afovoany ») kosa dia mifantoka amin' i Bhima sy i Ghatotkacha zanany lahy. Ny ''Kakawin Bharatayuddha'' dia fampifanarahana amin' ny endrika tononkalo avy amin' ny lovantsofina javanezy momba ny ''Kawi Mahabharata''. Anisan' ireo tantara an-tsehatra tamin' ny taonjato faha-20 nipoitra avy amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' ny ''Andha Yug'' (''The Blind Epoch'', izany hoe « Ny vanim-potoana jamba »), nosoratan' i Dharamvir Bharati ary nivoaka tamin' ny 1955. Tao amin' ny ''Mahabharat'' no nahitan' io sanganasa io sady loharano nifanaraka tsara taminy no fomba hanehoana ny toe-javatra sarotra sy ny tsy fahafaham-po amin' ny vanim-potoana môderina. Maro ny mpampaka an-tsehatra nampiseho azy, nanomboka tamin' i Ebrahim Alkazi. Ny ''Yayati'' (1960), tantara foronina amin' ny teny maraty nosoratan' i V. S. Khandekar, sy ny ''Yayati'' (1961), tantara an-tsehatra voalohany nosoratan' i Girish Karnad, dia samy mifototra amin' ny tantaran' i Yayati mpanjaka ao amin' ny ''Mahabharat''.<ref>Don Rubin. [https://books.google.com/books?id=-MUiXjMUl34C&pg=PA219 ''The World Encyclopedia of Contemporary Theatre: Asia'']. Taylor & Francis. 1998. p.: 195. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-415-05933-6</nowiki>. daty nijerena voarakitra: 30 May 2020. datin' ny tahiry: 7 September 2023. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230907124734/https://books.google.com/books?id=-MUiXjMUl34C&pg=PA219 rohy tahiry voarakitra]. ref: Ru.</ref> Nanoratra tantara an-tsehatra telo izay ao amin' ny tontolon' ny ''Mahabharat'' no isehoan' ny tantarany i Buddhadeva Bose, mpanoratra bengaly sady mpanoratra tantara an-tsehatra: ny ''Anamni Angana'', ny ''Pratham Partha'' ary ny ''Kalsandhya''.<ref>[http://www.boloji.com/hinduism/084.htm The Mahabharata as Theatre] [https://web.archive.org/web/20100114220734/http://boloji.com/hinduism/084.htm tahiry tamin' ny 14 January 2010] by Pradip Bhattacharya, 13 June 2004.</ref> Tamin' ny 1984, nanoratra ny tantara foronina ''Yajnaseni'', izay nahazo ny loka Moortidevi, i Pratibha Ray, ka tamin' ny fomba fijerin' i Draupadi no nitantarany azy. Tatỳ aoriana, tamin' ny 2008, nanoratra tantara foronina mitovy fomba amin' izany i Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni, izay mitondra ny lohateny hoe ''The Palace of Illusions: A Novel''. Nanoratra ny ''Bahuk'', tononkalo fitantarana lava mifototra amin' i Bahuka, ilay mpilalao ao amin' ny tantara, i Chinu Modi, pôeta gojaraty.<ref name="bk">Topiwala, Chandrakant. ''Bahuk''. Gujarati Sahitya Parishad. Ahmedabad. 1990. boky: 2. pp.: 394. fiteny: gu. encyclopedia: Gujarati Sahityakosh (Encyclopedia of Gujarati Literature).</ref> Nanoratra tantara foronina maromaro izay mitantara indray ilay tononkalo fitantarana amin' ny fomba môderina i Krishna Udayasankar, mpanoratra indiana monina any Singaporo, ka anisan' izany indrindra ny andian-tantara ''Aryavarta Chronicles Series''. Nanoratra tantara an-tsehatra ho an' ny mpilalao tokana mifototra amin' ny tantara foronin' i Ray i [[Suman Pokhrel|Suman Pokhrel]], ka nampifantoka ny tantara tamin' i Draupadi sy nametraka azy irery teo an-tsehatra. Namoaka dikan' ny ''Mahabharata'' amin' ny endrika tantara an-tsary mirefy 1 260 pejy ny ''Amar Chitra Katha'' (orinasa mpamoaka boky).<ref name="Amar Chitra Katha Mahabharata">Pai, Anant. ''Amar Chitra Katha Mahabharata''. Amar Chitra Katha. Mumbai. 1998. p.: 1200. mpamoaka: Pai, Anant. fanampim-baovao: Kadam, Dilip (illus.). <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-905990-4-7</nowiki>.</ref> === Sarimihetsika sy fahitalavitra === [[File:FullPagadeYakshagana.jpg|right|thumb|Krishna araka ny fampisehoana azy ao amin' ny ''Yakshagana'' avy any [[Karnataka]], izay mifototra indrindra amin' ny tantara ao amin' ny ''Mahabharata'']] Ao amin' ny sinema indiana, dia efa nisy dika maromaro natao sarimihetsika avy amin' ilay tononkalo fitantarana, nanomboka tamin' ny 1920. Nomen' i [[Shyam Benegal]] fandikana vaovao koa ny ''Mahābhārata'' tao amin' ny ''Kalyug''.<ref>[http://www.hinduonnet.com/thehindu/fr/2003/01/17/stories/2003011700990100.htm ''What makes Shyam special'']. Hinduonnet.com. 17 January 2003. datin' ny tahiry: 12 January 2011. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: usurped. [https://web.archive.org/web/20110112210119/http://www.hinduonnet.com/thehindu/fr/2003/01/17/stories/2003011700990100.htm rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Nahazo aingam-panahy ampahany avy amin' ny ''Mahabharata'' ny sarimihetsika ''Raajneeti'' tamin' ny 2010, izay notarihin' i Prakash Jha.<ref name="Raajneeti Controversy">Kumar, Anuj. [http://www.thehindu.com/features/cinema/article439799.ece ''Fact of the matter'']. ''The Hindu''. 27 May 2010. daty nijerena voarakitra: 11 August 2013. datin' ny tahiry: 30 March 2014. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: dead. [https://web.archive.org/web/20140330142142/http://www.thehindu.com/features/cinema/article439799.ece rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Ny dika natao sarimiaina tamin' ny 2013 no sarimiaina nahitana ny fandaniana be indrindra tamin' ny famokarana azy tao India.<ref>[http://www.indiatimes.com/entertainment/bollywood/mahabharat-theatrical-trailer-animated-film-112591.html ''Mahabharat: Theatrical Trailer (Animated Film)'']. 19 November 2013. daty nijerena voarakitra: 16 December 2013. datin' ny tahiry: 17 December 2013. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20131217000203/http://www.indiatimes.com/entertainment/bollywood/mahabharat-theatrical-trailer-animated-film-112591.html rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> Tamin' ny 1988, dia namorona andian-tantara ho an' ny fahitalavitra mitondra ny lohateny hoe ''Mahabharat'' i B. R. Chopra. I Ravi Chopra no nitarika azy,<ref name="TV">[https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0158417/ ''Mahabharat''], IMDb (tahiry an-tserasera momba ny sarimihetsika). (1988–1990 TV series)</ref> ary nalefa tao amin' ny fahitalavi-pirenena indiana (Doordarshan) izany. Tamin' ilay taona nandefasana ny ''Mahabharat'' tao amin' ny Doordarshan ihany, dia nampiseho famintinana ny ''Mahabharata'' tamin' ny fizarana roa ny ''Bharat Ek Khoj'', fandaharana iray hafa an' io orinasa io, izay notarihin' i Shyam Benegal koa. Nifototra tamin' ny fandikana samihafa an' ilay sanganasa izy io, na tamin' ny alalan' ny hira, na dihy, na fampisehoana an-tsehatra. Any amin' ny [[Tontolo Tandrefana|tontolo tandrefana]], dia anisan' ny fampisehoana fantatra momba ilay tononkalo fitantarana ny tantara an-tsehatra maharitra sivy ora nataon' i [[Peter Brook]], izay naseho voalohany tany Avignon tamin' ny 1985, sy ny dikany natao sarimihetsika maharitra dimy ora, ''The Mahābhārata''.<ref>[https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0097810/ ''The Mahabharata''], IMDb (tahiry an-tserasera momba ny sarimihetsika). (1989 mini-series).</ref> Tamin' ny faramparan' ny 2013, dia nalefa tao amin' ny fantsona STAR Plus ny ''Mahabharat''. Ny ''Swastik Productions Pvt.'' (orinasa mpamokatra) no namokatra azy. Nisy andian-tantara tao amin' ny Zee TV (fahitalavitra Zee) nalefa nanomboka ny 26 Ôktôbra 2001 ka hatramin' ny 26 Jolay 2002, ka i Siraj Mustafa Khan no nilalao an' i [[Krishna]], ary i Suneel Mattoo no nilalao an' i Yudhishthira.<ref>[https://www.exchange4media.com/international-news/zee-tv-to-launch-two-mythological-serials-4627.html ''Zee TV to launch two mythological serials'']. 2001-12-25. fiteny: en. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2022-06-24. tranonkala: Exchange4Media Dot Com.</ref><ref>[https://www.tribuneindia.com/2002/20020113/spectrum/tv.htm ''Good Lord!'']. 2002-01-13. fiteny: en. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2022-07-02. tranonkala: Tribune India Dot Com.</ref><ref>[https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/entertainment/hindi/bollywood/news/sanjay-khan-excited-about-maha-kavya-mahabharat/articleshow/1632627753.cms ''Sanjay Khan excited about Maha Kavya Mahabharat'']. 2001-10-21. fiteny: en. daty nijerena voarakitra: 2022-07-02. tranonkala: Times Of India Dot Com.</ref> Anisan' ny tetikasa momba ny ''Mahābhārata'' tsy vita ny iray nataon' i Rajkumar Santoshi,<ref>[https://www.theguardian.com/film/2003/feb/24/news1 ''In brief: Mahabharat will be most expensive Indian movie ever'']. ''The Guardian''. 24 February 2003. daty nijerena voarakitra: 12 December 2016. datin' ny tahiry: 26 March 2017. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. [https://web.archive.org/web/20170326140711/https://www.theguardian.com/film/2003/feb/24/news1 rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> sy ny fampifanarahana nokasain' i [[Satyajit Ray]].<ref>C. J. Wallia. [http://www.indiastar.com/satyajitray.html ''IndiaStar book review: Satyajit Ray by Surabhi Banerjee'']. 1996. daty nijerena voarakitra: 31 May 2009. datin' ny tahiry: 14 May 2008. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: dead. [https://web.archive.org/web/20080514050120/http://www.indiastar.com/satyajitray.html rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> === Fampifanarahana hafa === Nampifanarahan' ny BBC (Orinasa Britanika misahana ny Fampielezam-peo sy Fahitalavitra) ho tantara an-tsehatra amin' ny onjam-peo mizara sivy ny ''Mahābhārata'', ka nomena ny lohateny hoe ''Mahabharata Now''. Natao hitranga ao India amin' ny vanim-potoana ankehitriny ny tantara. Noho izany, mifantoka kokoa amin' ny hoavin' ny orinasa goavana mampivondrona orinasa maro misahana sehatra samihafa ny fizotry ny tantara, fa tsy dia amin' ny hoavin' ny fanjakana iray manontolo.<ref>[https://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/m0014fxp ''BBC Radio 4 - Mahabharata Now, Episode 1: Dance of Dice'']. daty nijerena voarakitra: 7 June 2026. tranonkala: BBC.</ref> === Ao amin' ny kolontsain' ny vahoaka === Isan-taona, ao amin' ny faritr' i Garhwal any [[Uttarakhand]], dia manao ny ''Pandav Lila'' ny mponina an-tanàna. Famerenana an-tsehatra ireo ampahan-tantara ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' atao ho fombafomba izany, amin' ny alalan' ny dihy, hira ary fitanisana am-bava. Anisan' ny fotoana lehibe eo amin' ny fiainana ara-kolontsaina mandritra ny taona io ''lila'' io, ary matetika atao eo anelanelan' ny volana Novambra sy Febroary. Ny zavamaneno nentin-drazana ao amin' ilay faritra, dia ny ''dhol'', ny ''damau'' ary trompetra lava roa antsoina hoe ''bhankore'', no manaraka ny fampisehoana. Matetika ireo mpilalao tsy matihanina no mandihy tampoka, tsy nomanina, rehefa heverina, araka ny finoana ao amin' io fombafomba io, fa itoeran' ny fanahin' ireo olona ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' izy ireo.<ref>Sax, William Sturman. ''Dancing the Self: Personhood and Performance in the Pāṇḍava Līlā of Garhwal''. Oxford University Press. 2002. <nowiki>ISBN 9780195139150</nowiki>.</ref> === Dikan-teny jaina === Fanazavana fanampiny: ''Salakapurusa''. [[File: Neminath Wedding.JPG|thumb|Sary maneho ny filaharam-panambadian' i Neminatha. Ao amin' ilay vala ireo biby hovonoina mba hatao sakafo amin' ny fampakaram-bady. Araka ny fitantarana jaina, dia nangoraka mafy ireo biby i Neminatha ka nandà ny hanambady ary nahafoy ny fanjakany mba ho tonga ''Shramana'', olona miala amin' ny fiainana an' izao tontolo izao ka manokan-tena amin' ny fiainana ara-panahy.]] Ankoatra ny ''Vikramarjuna Vijaya'', izay hany sanganasa jaina amin' ny teny kanada mampifanaraka ny ''Mahābhārata'' manontolo amin' ny tontolo eo an-toerana, dia hita ao amin' ireo lahatsoratra jaina samihafa amin' ny teny sanskrita ireo dika [[Jainisma|jaina]] be mpahalala amin' ny ''Mahābhārata''. Anisan' izany ny ''Harivamsapurana'' (ny tantaran' ny ''Harivamsa''), ny ''Trisastisalakapurusa Caritra'' (tantaram-piainana ara-pivavahan' ny olona miavaka 63), ny ''Pandavacharitra'' (ny fiainan' ireo Pandava) ary ny ''Pandavapurana'' (ny tantaran' ireo Pandava).<ref>Jaini, Padmanabh. ''Collected Papers on Jaina Studies''. Motilal Banarsidass Publ.. Delhi. 2000. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-208-1691-6</nowiki>. p. 351-52</ref> Ao amin' ireo soratra tranainy kokoa eken' ny fivavahana ho anisan' ny boky masina, ny ''Antakrddaaśāh'' (ny boky fahavalo ao amin' izany fitambaran-tsoratra izany) sy ny ''Vrisnidasa'' (''upangagama'', na fitambaran-tsoratra masina fanampiny) dia mirakitra ny tantaran' i Neminatha, ilay [[Tirthankara|''Tirthankara'']] faha-22, izany hoe mpampianatra ara-panahy jaina, sy ny an' i Krishna ary Balarama.<ref>Shah, Natubhai. ''Jainism: The World of Conquerors''. Sussex Academy Press. Sussex. 1998. <nowiki>ISBN 978-1-898723-30-1</nowiki>. series: Volume I and II. vol 1 pp. 14–15</ref> Araka ny fanamarihan' ny profesora Padmanabh Jaini, dia tsy voatokana ho an' i Balarama sy Krishna ny anarana hoe ''Baladeva'' sy ''Vasudeva'' ao amin' ireo ''Purana'' jaina, fa tsy toy izany ny ao amin' ireo ''Purana'' hindoa. Anarana iantsoana sokajy roa samy hafa amin' ireo mpirahalahy mahery kosa ireo. Araka ny fampianarana jaina momba ny firafitra sy ny tsingerin' izao rehetra izao, dia miseho insivy ireo mpirahalahy ireo isaky ny antsasaky ny tsingerin' ny fotoana, ary manjaka amin' ny antsasaky ny tany amin' ny maha-''half-chakravartin'' azy, izany hoe mpanjaka manjaka amin' ny antsasaky ny tany. Araka ny voalazan' i Jaini, dia avy amin' ny ''Jinacharitra'' nosoratan' i Bhadrabahu ''swami'' (taonjato faha-4–faha-3 tal. J.K.) no niandohan' io lisitry ny mpirahalahy io; anaram-boninahitra ara-pivavahana ny hoe ''swami''.<ref>Jaini, Padmanabh. ''Collected Papers on Jaina Studies''. Motilal Banarsidass Publ.. Delhi. 2000. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-208-1691-6</nowiki>. p. 377</ref> Araka ny fampianarana jaina momba izao rehetra izao, i Balarama sy Krishna ary Jarasandha no vondrona fahasivy sady farany: i Balarama no ''Baladeva'', i Krishna no ''Vasudeva'', ary i Jarasandha no ''Prativasudeva'', ilay mpifanandrina amin' ny ''Vasudeva''.<ref name="Jaini 1998">Jaini, Padmanabh. ''The Jaina Path of Purification''. Motilal Banarsidass. New Delhi. 1998. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-208-1578-0</nowiki>. p.305</ref> Ao amin' io dika jaina io, tsy ny ady ao amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' no ady lehibe indrindra, fa ny fifandonan' i Krishna sy Jarasandha. I Krishna no mamono an' i Jarasandha, satria ao amin' ireo fitantarana ireo dia ny ''Vasudeva'' no mamono ny ''Prativasudeva''. Amin' ny farany, ireo Pandava sy Balarama dia mahafoy ny fiainana an' izao tontolo izao ka lasa moanina jaina, ary voalazan' ny fitantarana fa ateraka indray any amin' ireo lanitra izy ireo, fa i Krishna sy Jarasandha kosa ateraka indray any amin' ny helo.<ref>Jaini, Padmanabh. ''Collected Papers on Jaina Studies''. Motilal Banarsidass Publ.. Delhi. 2000. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-208-1691-6</nowiki>. p. 351</ref> Araka ny lalàn' ny ''karma'' ao amin' ny finoana jaina, na ny lalàn' ny vokatry ny asa atao, dia noho ny nataony teo amin' ny firaisana ara-nofo sy ny herisetra no ilazan' io fitantarana io fa ateraka indray any amin' ny helo i Krishna; noho ny fitondran-tenany ratsy kosa no ilazany izany momba an' i Jarasandha. Ny profesora Jaini dia manolotra ny mety ho fanazavana fa naniry hanatsara indray ny endrika anehoany an' i Krishna ireo mpanoratra jaina, angamba noho ny lazany. Maminany ireo lahatsoratra jaina fa rehefa tapitra ny fe-potoana hijanonany any amin' ny helo noho ny ''karma'', amin' ny fotoana iray mandritra ny antsasaky ny tsingerina manaraka, dia hateraka indray ho [[Tirthankara|''Tirthankara'']] jaina i Krishna ary hahazo ny fanafahana amin' ny tsingerin' ny fahaterahana indray.<ref name="Jaini 1998"/> Asehon' ireo fitantarana ho niara-belona tamin' i Neminatha, ilay ''Tirthankara'' faha-22, sady zanak' olo-mpiray tam-po aminy i Krishna sy Balarama.<ref>Roy, Ashim Kumar. ''A history of the Jainas''. Gitanjali Pub. House. New Delhi. 1984. p.: 20. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-8364-1136-2</nowiki>. OCLC: 11604851.</ref> Araka io tantara io, i Krishna no nandamina ny fanambadian' i Neminath tanora tamin' i Rajemati, zanakavavin' i Ugrasena. Nangoraka ireo biby hovonoina hanaovana ny sakafon' ny fampakaram-bady anefa i Neminatha, ka nandao tampoka ny filaharana ary nahafoy ny fiainana an' izao tontolo izao.<ref>Helen, Johnson. ''Trisastiśalākāpurusacaritra of Hemacandra: The Jain Saga''. Oriental Institute. Baroda. 2009. boky: Part II. mpamoaka: Muni Samvegayashvijay Maharaj. fiteny: en. <nowiki>ISBN 978-81-908157-0-3</nowiki>. orig-year: 1931. refer story of Neminatha</ref><ref name="Devdutt 2017">Devdutt Pattanaik. [http://devdutt.com/articles/indian-mythology/mahabharata/differentnarrations.html ''How different are the Jain Ramayana and Jain Mahabharata from Hindu narrations?'']. 2 March 2017. daty nijerena voarakitra: 22 March 2017. datin' ny tahiry: 7 March 2017. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: live. tranonkala: Devdutt. [https://web.archive.org/web/20170307111548/http://devdutt.com/articles/indian-mythology/mahabharata/differentnarrations.html rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> == Tetiaran' ny fianakaviana Kuru == Ity tetiaran' ny fianakaviana Kuru ity dia mampiseho ny fifandimbiasana eo amin' ny fanjakana sy ny fianakaviana ao amin' ny fitantarana, fa tsy voatery manondro izay ray aman-dreny niteraka ny olona tsirairay. Hazavain' ireo fanamarihana etsy ambany ny antsipiriany. {| class="wikitable" |+ Ny tsipika fifandimbiasana hatramin' i Shāntanu ! scope="col" | Filaharana ! scope="col" | Anarana ! scope="col" | Lahy na vavy |- | 1 ! scope="row" | Kuru^{[[#Kuru-note-a|a]]} | Lehilahy |- | 2 ! scope="row" | Anasawan^{[[#Kuru-note-a|a]]} | Lehilahy |- | 3 ! scope="row" | Bheemasena(1)^{[[#Kuru-note-a|a]]} | Lehilahy |- | 4 ! scope="row" | Pratisravas^{[[#Kuru-note-a|a]]} | Lehilahy |- | 5 ! scope="row" | Pratipa^{[[#Kuru-note-a|a]]} | Lehilahy |- | 6 ! scope="row" | Shāntanu^{[[#Kuru-note-a|a]]} | Lehilahy |} Tsy midika ho fifandraisana mivantana eo amin' ny ray sy ny zanaka ny fifanarakarahan' ireo anarana ao amin' io tsipika io. {| class="wikitable" |+ Fanambadiana, taranaka ary fifandraisana ao amin' ny fianakaviana ! scope="col" | Olona mifandray ! scope="col" | Fifandraisana sy taranaka aseho |- ! scope="row" | Shāntanu sy Gangā (vehivavy) | Nivady izy ireo ary niteraka an' i Bhishma (lehilahy). Bhishma no eo amin' io sampana io. |- ! scope="row" | Shāntanu sy Satyavati (vehivavy) | Nivady izy ireo ary niteraka an' i Chitrāngada sy Vichitravirya (samy lehilahy). |- ! scope="row" | Satyavati sy Pārāshara (lehilahy) | Niaraka izy ireo ary niteraka an' i [[Vyāsa|Vyasa]] (lehilahy). |- ! scope="row" | Vichitravirya sy Ambikā ary Ambālikā (samy vehivavy) | Vadin' i Vichitravirya izy mirahavavy. Mifandray amin' i Dhritarāshtra sy Pāndu (samy lehilahy)^{[[#Kuru-note-b|b]]} ny sampan' i Vichitravirya ao amin' ny tetiarana, saingy i Vyasa no niteraka azy ireo: i Ambikā no renin' i Dhritarāshtra, ary i Ambālikā no renin' i Pāndu. |- ! scope="row" | Dhritarāshtra sy Gāndhāri (vehivavy) | Nivady izy ireo. Ny zanany aseho ao amin' ny tetiarana dia i Duryodhana (lehilahy)^{[[#Kuru-note-e|e]]}, i Dussalā (vehivavy), i Dushāsana (lehilahy), ary zanakalahy 98 hafa. Anisan' ny Kaurava izy ireo. |- ! scope="row" | Gāndhāri sy Shakuni (lehilahy) | Anadahin' i Gāndhāri i Shakuni. |- ! scope="row" | [[Surya]] (lehilahy; ''Deva'', na andriamanitra) sy Kunti (vehivavy) | Teraka tamin' i Kunti i Karna (lehilahy)^{[[#Kuru-note-c|c]]} rehefa niantso an' i Surya izy. Tsy fanambadiana no asehon' io fifandraisana io. |- ! scope="row" | Pāndu sy Kunti | Nivady izy ireo. I Yudhishthira^{[[#Kuru-note-d|d]]}, i Bhima^{[[#Kuru-note-d|d]]} ary i Arjuna^{[[#Kuru-note-d|d]]} (samy lehilahy) no zanaka ekena ho an' i Pāndu ao amin' io sampana io; teraka tamin' ny fiantsoan' i Kunti andriamanitra izy ireo. Anisan' ny Pandava izy ireo. |- ! scope="row" | Pāndu sy Mādri (vehivavy) | Nivady izy ireo. I Nakula^{[[#Kuru-note-d|d]]} sy Sahadeva^{[[#Kuru-note-d|d]]} (samy lehilahy) no zanaka ekena ho an' i Pāndu ao amin' io sampana io; teraka tamin' ny fiantsoan' i Mādri andriamanitra izy ireo. Anisan' ny Pandava izy ireo. |- ! scope="row" | Arjuna sy Subhadrā (vehivavy) | Nivady izy ireo ary niteraka an' i Abhimanyu (lehilahy)^{[[#Kuru-note-f|f]]}. |- ! scope="row" | Abhimanyu sy Uttarā (vehivavy) | Nivady izy ireo ary niteraka an' i Parikshit (lehilahy). |- ! scope="row" | Parikshit sy Madravti (vehivavy) | Nivady izy ireo ary niteraka an' i Janamejaya (lehilahy). |} === Fanamarihana momba ny tetiarana === * <span id="Kuru-note-a">'''a'''.</span> Mpanjakan' ny tarana-mpanjaka na ny fanjakana Kuru i Shantanu. Taranaka maromaro no nanasaraka azy tamin' izay razambe nantsoina hoe Kuru. Ny fanambadiany tamin' i Ganga dia nialoha ny fanambadiany tamin' i Satyavati. * <span id="Kuru-note-b">'''b'''.</span> I [[Vyāsa|Vyasa]] no niteraka an' i Pandu sy Dhritarashtra araka ny fomba ''niyoga'' (eto, fomba hahazoan' ny vadin' ny lehilahy maty taranaka avy amin' ny lehilahy hafa), taorian' ny nahafatesan' i Vichitravirya. Zanakalahin' i Vyasa sy Ambika i Dhritarashtra; zanakalahin' i Vyasa sy Ambalika i Pandu; ary zanakalahin' i Vyasa sy mpanompovavy iray i Vidura. * <span id="Kuru-note-c">'''c'''.</span> Teraka tamin' i Kunti i Karna rehefa niantso an' i [[Surya]] izy, talohan' ny nanambadiany an' i Pandu. * <span id="Kuru-note-d">'''d'''.</span> Nekena ho zanakalahin' i Pandu i Yudhishthira sy Bhima sy Arjuna sy Nakula ary Sahadeva, saingy teraka tamin' ny fiantsoan' i Kunti sy Madri andriamanitra samy hafa izy ireo. Samy nanambady an' i Draupadi izy dimy lahy; tsy aseho ao amin' ny tetiarana i Draupadi. * <span id="Kuru-note-e">'''e'''.</span> Niara-teraka i Duryodhana sy ireo iray tam-po aminy, ary iray taranaka tamin' ireo Pandava izay zanak' olo-mpiray tam-po aminy izy ireo. * <span id="Kuru-note-f">'''f'''.</span> Na dia tamin' ny alalan' ny taranak' i Arjuna sy Subhadra aza no nitohizan' ny fifandimbiasana taorian' ny Pandava, dia i Yudhishthira sy Draupadi no nipetraka teo amin' ny seza fiandrianan' i Hastinapura taorian' ilay ady lehibe. Ny filaharan' ny iray tam-po ao amin' ity tetiarana ity dia manaraka ny filaharan' ny nahaterahany, afa-tsy amin' i [[Vyāsa|Vyasa]] sy Bhishma, izay tsy voalaza hoe iza no teraka taloha. Teraka taorian' izy roa lahy kosa i Vichitravirya sy Chitrangada. Tsy naseho tao amin' ilay tetiarana fa mpirahavavy i Ambika sy Ambalika. Teraka taorian' i Karna sy Yudhishthira i Duryodhana, saingy talohan' ireo rahalahy Pandava sisa. Mba hampazava ny tetiarana dia tsy naseho tao ny sasany amin' ny iray tam-po amin' ireo olona voatanisa. Anisan' izany i Vidura, izay iray ray amin' i Dhritarashtra sy Pandu nefa hafa reny. == Fiantraikany ara-kolontsaina == Ao amin' ny ''Bhagavad Gita'', i [[Krishna]] dia manazava amin' i Arjuna ny adidiny amin' ny maha-mpiady sy zanak' andriana azy, ary mamelabelatra ireo filôzôfia samihafa mifandray amin' ny ''yoga''<ref>[http://yoga.about.com/od/bhagavadgita/a/thegita.htm ''Introduction to the Bhagavad Gita'']. Yoga.about.com. daty nijerena voarakitra: 1 September 2010. datin' ny tahiry: 3 December 2010. toetry ny rohy voarakitra: dead. [https://web.archive.org/web/20101203185714/http://yoga.about.com/od/bhagavadgita/a/thegita.htm rohy tahiry voarakitra].</ref> sy ny ''Vedanta'', amin' ny alalan' ny ohatra sy fampitahana. Noho izany, dia matetika ny ''Gita'' no lazaina ho torolalana fohy momba ny filôzôfia hindoa, sady torolalana azo ampiharina eo amin' ny fiainana izay ahitana samirery ny fanazavana ilaina.<ref>Maharishi Mahesh Yogi; ''On the Bhagavad Gita: A New Translation and Commentary with Sanskrit Text'', chapters 1 to 6, Preface p. 9</ref> Tamin' ny vanim-potoana tatỳ aoriana, i [[Vivekananda|Swami Vivekananda]], i Subhas Chandra Bose, izay nantsoina tamin' ny anaram-boninahitra hoe ''Netaji'', i Bal Gangadhar Tilak, i [[Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi|Mahatma Gandhi]] ary olona maro hafa dia nampiasa ilay lahatsoratra mba hanampiana hanome aingam-panahy ny hetsika ho an' ny fahaleovantenan' i India.<ref>Stevenson, Robert W., "Tilak and the Bhagavadgita's Doctrine of Karmayoga", in Minor, p. 44.</ref><ref>Jordens, J. T. F., "Gandhi and the Bhagavadgita", in Minor, p. 88.</ref> Nanome aingam-panahy ny sanganasa maro amin' ny literatiora maoderina amin' ny [[Fiteny hindỳ|teny hindỳ]] koa izy io, toy ny ''Rashmirathi'' nosoratan' i Ramdhari Singh Dinkar. Fitantarana indray ny ''Mahābhārata'' io sanganasa io, ka i Karna sy ireo fifandirana atrehiny no ifantohany. Nosoratana tamin' ny 1952 izy io. == Dikan-teny maoderina == Efa imbetsaka no nadika tamin' ny teny anglisy ny ''Mahābhārata''. Tsy feno ny dikan-teny sasany. === Dikan-teny anaty boky tokana === *Narasimhan, Chakravarthi V.. ''The Mahabharata''. Columbia University Press. 1997. *Narayan, R.K.. ''The Mahabharata: A Shortened Modern Prose Version of the Indian Epic''. University of Chicago Press. 2016. **Anisan' ny dikan-teny fohy indrindra amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' misy io. *Sattar, Arshia. ''Mahabharata for Children''. Juggernaut Books. 2020. **Misy sary natao ho an' ny ankizy io dikan-teny io. *Satyamurti, Carole. ''Mahabharata: A Modern Retelling''. Norton. 2016. **Fitantarana indray amin' ny endrika tononkalo io. *Smith, John D.. ''The Mahabharata (Penguin Classics)''. Penguin. 2009. **Nadika mivantana avy amin' ny teny sanskrita io dikan-teny io. === Dikan-teny anaty boky maromaro === *van Buitenen, J. A. B.; Fitzgerald, James. ''The Mahabharata''. University of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1973–2026. **Ahitana fizarana maro amin' ny ''Mahābhārata'' io dikan-teny io. Mbola tsy feno izy io. * Clay Sanskrit Library (2009), ''[https://claysanskritlibrary.org/volumes/about-mahabharata/ Mahabharata]''. New York University Press. **Ahitana boky 15 nosoratan' ny mpandika teny samy hafa io dikan-teny io ary tsy feno. === Dikan-tenin' ny fizarana manokana === *Doniger, Wendy. [https://speakingtigerbooks.com/product/after-the-war-the-last-books-of-the-mahabharata ''After the War: The Last Books of the Mahabharata'']. Speaking Tiger. 2022. *Johnson, W.J.. [https://www.amazon.com/dp/0192823612 ''The Sauptikaparvan of the Mahabharata: The Massacre at Night (Oxford World's Classics)'']. Oxford University Press. 1999. == Fanamarihana manazava == <references group="note" /> == Fanovozan-kevitra == <references /> == Loharano ankapobeny == * Badrinath, Chaturvedi. ''The Mahābhārata: An Inquiry in the Human Condition'', New Delhi, Orient Longman (2006). * Bandyopadhyaya, Jayantanuja (2008). ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=gwUF11NRyT4C Class and Religion in Ancient India]''. Anthem Press. * Basham, A. L. (1954). ''The Wonder That Was India: A Survey of the Culture of the Indian Sub-Continent Before The Coming of the Muslims''. New York: Grove Press. * Bhasin, R. V. ''Mahabharata'', navoakan' ny National Publications, India, 2007. * J. Brockington. ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=HR-_LK5kl18C The Sanskrit Epics]'', Leiden (1998). * van Buitenen, Johannes Adrianus Bernardus (1978). ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=wFtXBGNn0aUC The Mahābhārata]''. Boky miisa 3 (tsy vita manontolo ny fandikana sy ny famoahana azy noho ny nahafatesany). University of Chicago Press. * Chaitanya, Krishna (K.K. Nair). ''The Mahabharata, A Literary Study'', Clarion Books, New Delhi 1985. * Gupta, S. P. sy Ramachandran, K. S. (ed.). ''Mahabharata: myth and reality''. Agam Prakashan, New Delhi 1976. * Hiltebeitel, Alf. ''The Ritual of Battle, Krishna in the Mahabharata'', SUNY Press, New York 1990. * Hopkins, E. W. ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=hC1d-xN6nzoC The Great Epic of India]'', New York (1901). * Jyotirmayananda, Swami. ''Mysticism of the Mahabharata'', Yoga Research Foundation, Miami 1993. * Katz, Ruth Cecily ''Arjuna in the Mahabharata'', University of South Carolina Press, Columbia 1989. * Keay, John (2000). ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=Tarbo7OzEO8C India: A History]''. Grove Press. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-8021-3797-5</nowiki>. * Majumdar, R. C. (1951). ''The History and Culture of the Indian People: (Volume 1) The Vedic Age''. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. * Lerner, Paule. ''Astrological Key in Mahabharata'', nadikan' i David White. Motilal Banarsidass, New Delhi 1988. * Mallory, J. P (2005). ''In Search of the Indo-Europeans''. Thames & Hudson. <nowiki>ISBN 0-500-27616-1</nowiki>. * Mehta, M. ''The problem of the double introduction to the Mahabharata'', JAOS 93 (1973), 547–550. * Minkowski, C. Z. ''Janamehayas Sattra and Ritual Structure'', JAOS 109 (1989), 410–420. * Minkowski, C. Z. ''Snakes, Sattras and the Mahabharata'', ao amin' ny ''Essays on the Mahabharata'', ed. A. Sharma, Leiden (1991), 384–400. * Oldenberg, Hermann. ''Zur Geschichte der Altindischen Prosa'', Berlin (1917) * Oberlies, Th. ''The Counsels of the Seer Narada: Ritual on and under the surface of the Mahabharata'', ao amin' ny ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=-0tcQr3WzqsC New methods in the research of epic]'' (ed. H. L. C. Tristram), Freiburg (1998). * Oldenberg, H. ''Das Mahabharata'', Göttingen (1922). * [[Pāṇini]]. ''Ashtādhyāyī''. [http://www.wilbourhall.org/pdfs/chandravasu/book4.pdf Boky 4]. Nadikan' i Chandra Vasu. Benares, 1896. (amin' ny teny sanskrita sy anglisy) * Pargiter, F. E. ''Ancient Indian Historical Tradition'', London 1922. Naverin' ny Motilal Banarsidass navoaka tamin' ny 1997. * Sattar, Arshia (transl.) (1996). ''The Rāmāyaṇa by Vālmīki''. Viking. p. 696. <nowiki>ISBN 978-0-14-029866-6</nowiki>. * Sukthankar, Vishnu S. sy Shrimant Balasaheb Pant Pratinidhi (1933). ''The Mahabharata: for the first time critically edited''. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. * Sullivan, Bruce M. ''Seer of the Fifth Veda, Krsna Dvaipayana Vyasa in the Mahabharata'', Motilal Banarsidass, New Delhi 1999. * Sutton, Nicholas. ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=rFyUHC-ORp4C Religious Doctrines in the Mahabharata]'', Motilal Banarsidass, New Delhi 2000. * Utgikar, N. B. ''The mention of the Mahābhārata in the Ashvalayana Grhya Sutra'', ''Proceedings and Transactions of the All-India Oriental Conference'', Poona (1919), vol. 2, Poona (1922), 46–61. * Vaidya, R. V. ''A Study of Mahabharat; A Research'', Poona, A.V.G. Prakashan, 1967 * Witzel, Michael, ''Epics, Khilas and Puranas: Continuities and Ruptures'', ''Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and Puranas'', ed. P. Koskiallio, Zagreb (2005), 21–80. == Rohy ivelany == * [https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/महाभारतम् ''Mahabharata''] – Lahatsoratra tany am-boalohany mifandray amin' ity lahatsoratra ity, ao amin' ny Wikisource amin' ny teny sanskrita. * [https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special:Search/Mahabharata Teny nalaina mifandray amin' ny ''Mahabharata''] ao amin' ny Wikiquote amin' ny teny anglisy. * [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Mahabharat ''The Mahabharat''] – Lahatsoratra tany am-boalohany mifandray amin' ity lahatsoratra ity, ao amin' ny Wikisource amin' ny teny anglisy. * [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Mahabharata Rakitra haino aman-jery mifandray amin' ny ''Mahabharata''] ao amin' ny Wikimedia Commons. * [https://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/maha/index.htm Sacred-Texts: hindoisma] – Fandikana amin' ny teny anglisy ireo fizarana 18 (''parva'') amin' ny ''Mahabharata''. * [http://mahabharata-resources.org/harivamsa/harivamsa-cs-index.html ''harivamsham – mahaabhaarat khila parva''] – Fandikana amin' ny teny anglisy ny fizarana ''Harivamsa'' amin' ny ''Mahabharata''. * [https://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html Lahatsoratra elektrônika amin' ny teny sanskrita an' ny ''Mahābhārata'', azo vakina an-tserasera] (nahazo alalana sy fankatoavana avy amin' ny BORI (Ivontoerana Bhandarkar momba ny fikarohana ny Tatsinanana)). * [http://www.holybooks.com/mahabharata-all-volumes-in-12-pdf-files/ Ireo boky rehetra ao anatin' ny rakitra 12 amin' ny endrika PDF (endrika rakitra mitahiry ny fisehon' ny antontan-taratasy)] (Holybooks.com, 181&nbsp;MB ny fitambarany). * [https://www.brown.edu/Departments/Sanskrit_in_Classics_at_Brown/Mahabharata/MBh2Biblio.html#Poona Soso-kevitra momba izay hovakina, nataon' i J. L. Fitzgerald, mpampianatra sanskrita mitana ny toeran' ny profesora Das, ao amin' ny Departemantan' ny fianarana ny sivilizasiôna grika sy rômanina fahiny, ao amin' ny ''Brown University'' (Oniversite Brown)]. * [https://sanskritdocuments.org/mirrors/mahabharata/mahabharata-bori.html Fanontana voakajy tamin' ny fandinihana sy fampitahana ireo dika, nomanin' ny manam-pahaizana ao amin' ny ''Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute'' (Ivontoerana Bhandarkar momba ny fikarohana ny Tatsinanana; BORI)]. * [https://librivox.org/search?title=The+Mahabharata+by+Vyasa:+The+epic+of+ancient+India+condensed+into+English+verse&author=Dutt&reader=&keywords=&genre_id=0&status=all&project_type=either&recorded_language=&sort_order=catalog_date&search_page=1&search_form=advanced ''The Mahabharata by Vyasa: The epic of ancient India condensed into English verse''] – Boky noraketina ho feo izay tsy voafehin' ny zon' ny mpamorona, ao amin' ny LibriVox. [[:Sokajy:Boky]] 8pul0tgufok9zctsqhjcmx9peeel15j